《You Complete Me novel (Skylar and Coralie)》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 [I used to think that Skr Hond might be the man who hated me the most in the world. Butter I realized, if there were a man in the world who had loved me the deepest, he must be Skr. ¡ªCoralie Chariott.] [When I first saw Coralie, I was captivated. No drug could save me, but only love did. ¡ªSkr Hond.] "Honey, you''ve worked hard recently. When mother gets better, you can move back here." When Coralie Chariott received the text message from her husband Howard Schultz, she was already downstairs of her house. Recently, her mother-inw was in poor health, so Howard had asked her to move into her mother-in- Today, her mother-inw''s stomach didn''t feel too well. In the afternoon, she had thrown up on Coralie three times. She had no choice but to go home to change her clothes. As soon as Coralie entered the door, she tripped over the shoes at the door. She turned around and saw two pairs of shoes at the entrance, a pair of men''s ck leather shoes and a pair of red high heels. Coralie had not worn high heels for many years and that pair of shoes did not belong to her. "Ah..." A woman''s flirtatious voice came from the bedroom. Coralie''s heart jolted. She quietly walked towards the bedroom. Then came the voice of a man. Initially, Coralie wanted to open the door, but her fingers were stiff and her mind went nk. Through the crack of the door, Coralie could clearly see that Howard was thrusting on top of another woman on the big bed. The woman under him was blocked by Howard''s body. Coralie could only see the woman''s curly hair spreading along the pillow and towards the bed frame. When she was in college, she used to be a dormitory monitor. At that time, her roommates liked to call her Sister Corrie. Upon graduation, everyone went their separate ways and only one person remained in A city. Coralie was wondering why the woman''s voice sounded so familiar. Looking at the long chestnut-colored curly hair, she could almost be sure that it was her best friend, Alison Herman, who was lying under her husband''s body. "Then tell me, do you love me, or do you love Sister Corrie?" Alison''s arms wrapped around the man''s neck like a snake. However, when she was talking, she nced at the door with her heavily made-up eyes and her red lips curled up. A provocative smile appeared on her face. "Of course I love you. You are so coquettish." Howard did not know that the two women''s eyes had met, as he was totally focused on Alison. Coralie stood at the door, and her initial nk mind exploded. The door was mmed open. Howard turned around and saw Coralie standing at the door. His face was full of shock. "Honey." "Sister Corrie." A strong dissatisfaction was obvious in Alison''s voice as her enjoyment had been disrupted. "Didn''t you enjoy watching it? Why don''t you continue watching it for a while more?" "How are you going to exin this?" Coralie''s eyes were getting teary. This man was on top of another woman, and yet he still called her honey? "Honey, hurry and exin it to Sister Corrie." Alison sat up, put her arms around Howard''s waist and pressed her voluptuous body against him. She said coquettishly, "If you don''t exin it well, I''ll leave then." Upon hearing Alison''s words, Howard immediately straightened his back and said in a tough voice, "What else is there to exin? Didn''t you see everything?" "Are you looking for a divorce?" Coralie looked sadly at the couple before her. "You''ve made up your mind. We''ll settle the formalities tomorrow." Alison did not speak, but instead pinched the man''s waist with her fingers. Howard nodded immediately. "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Look at you. We''ve only been married for three years and you didn''t take care of your looks at all, and what''s that smelling from you? It stinks!" That stench was her mother-inw''s vomit. She had onlye back in her dirty clothes because she had no more clothes to change in her mother-inw''s house. Without waiting for Coralie''s answer, Howard continued, "If you were incapable ofpleting chores around the house, at least be more active in bed. Compared to Alison, you don''t even count as a woman!" His words made Coralie''s heart ached. Howard, Alison, and her were ssmates back in university. Back then, Coralie was known for her beauty. No matter how many boys with excellent qualifications had pursued her, she did not ept them. In the end, she chose Howard who was from an ordinary family, who would prepare breakfast for her every day and would make warm honey water for her during her period. She still remembered that at that time, all the students in the dormitory felt pity for her. However, she will always say that it is a blessing to be ordinary. Thinking about it now, it was a big joke. "Okay, I got it. 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau." After finishing her words, Coralie held back her tears as she turned around to leave. Coralie left home and went to the nearest shopping mall to buy a new set of clothes. She then threw the old clothes into the trash can. When they first got married, they were not financially stable so she was reluctant to buy a new dress for a long time. The clothes she had just thrown away were bought when she was in college. Howard often told her that he would buy her beautiful clothes once he had gotten a higher sry in the future. But in the blink of an eye, they were now getting a divorce but Howard had yet gotten her any new clothes. After Coralie had a meal outside, she contacted several real estate agencies to book for an appointment to check out some listings tomorrow. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She didn''t go back to her mother-inw''s house until nine o''clock in the evening. When she got home, her mother-inw, Morgana Lane was sitting on the sofa and scolded her, "Why did youe back sote? Do you want to starve me to death?" Coralie stood at the door and she was stunned. "Did Howard not tell you?" Morgana was dissatisfied. "My son is so busy. What did he need to tell me? Hurry up and cook. I''m starving." Coralie did not say a word. She put down her bag and went into the kitchen. She skillfully washed the rice and vegetables, and cut them into bite sizes. However, it was inevitable that she felt a little bitter in her heart. After she graduated from college, in order to take good care of her mother-inw''s daily needs, she had given up the opportunity to work for a bigpany and found a job with a sry of only 1000 dors. She chose an office that was close to her mother-inw''s home and her own home. For three consecutive years, she hade to cook for Morgana as soon as she got off work every day, and then went back to her own home to cook. Initially, she had thought that Morgana still liked her more or less. However, this was the first time that she hade backte but her mother-inw didn''t even ask about her and only cared about herself being hungry. "Ah!" Coralie absentmindedly cut her hand while she was cutting the vegetables. She rushed to the sink to rinse the blood off her hand, and then went out of the kitchen to look for a band-aid. When she came out and saw that there was no one in the living room, she didn''t think much about it and went to the TV cab to get a band-aid. As she was putting on the band aid, she saw that Morgana was making a phone call on the balcony. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 It was summer. Her mother-inw''s house was an old house. With the windows opened and the air conditioner being turned on in the room, it still made no difference. The weather outside was too muggy. She thought of asking her mother-inw toe inside. Just when she was opening the balcony door, she heard Morgana say, "Oh, you unfilial son, could you find another woman like Coralie again?" Was her mother-inw taking her side? Coralie''s nose twitched. She was a little upset when she thought that she had misunderstood her mother-inw just now. Just as she was about to speak, Morgana added, "Do you think it would be easy to find such a nanny who can serve me well and even can earn money for the family?" Listening to Morgana''s words, Coralie stood at the door in a daze. It turned out that in Morgana''s eyes, she was just a nanny that could earn money for the family. It was a pity that she had been so nice to her for the past three years. She even had to try and cook different dishes for her every day. She was still standing there when Morgana added again, "Coralie is so stupid anyway. Why don''t you "Stupid?" Listening to Morgana''s idea, Coralie pursed the corner of her mouth in distress. Yes, she was stupid. It''s not like she had never quarreled with Howard before. He once even had an ambiguous rtionship with a female college student who was working as a receptionist at his At that time, she was also throwing a tantrum, but was pacified by a bouquet of flowers that Howard had bought her. "Mom, it''s hot outside. Why don''t youe in and talk?" Coralie said. Morgana looked back and saw Coralie standing at the door of the balcony. She was clearly surprised and quickly hung up the phone. After Coralie had finished cooking, she served the dishes on the dining table. Morgana who was seated at the dining table, looked at Coralie and casually asked, "Coralie, did you hear anything when I was on the call just now?" "No. I didn''t hear anything." Coralie smiled but deep down she felt deste. "Oh, you didn''t hear anything." Morgana nodded and tried to persuade her, "My son told me what happened. Don''t me him. It''s inevitable for a man to cheat." "Well, I know. We will get a divorce tomorrow." Coralie said. Morgana quickly pretended to be thoughtful and said, "s, both Howard and you are destined to be together. Don''t say such things." If Coralie hadn''t heard Morgana''s conversation then, she would have thought that Morgana was really thinking for her. But now, she only felt that Morgana was trying to keep her, as a nanny who could bring money into the family. "He chose not to cherish the fate between us, so why should I?" Coralie lowered her head and continued to eat. She no longer wanted to say a word to this person who she had served for the past three years. Morgana refused. "There is no cat that doesn''t steal food in this world. He only slept with another woman. It''s not a big deal. Emperors of the ancient times have multiple concubines too. Compared to them, Howard is already so much better." Upon hearing this, Coralie let out augh out of anger. "Is this family the royal family? Is there a throne to be inherited?" "What do you mean? Do you think that you are still a college student like before? My Howard is now the project manager in hispany. He''s doing you a service by not divorcing you. What else do you want?" Coralie put down the spoon and looked at Morgana''s face quietly with her clear eyes. "Since this is what you believe in, I have even more reasons to not continue living with your son." After that, she went out with the bag in her hand. Before closing the door, Morgana''s angry voice was heard. "Divorce, right? Don''t you regret it! Do you think that an ugly housewife like you will still be wanted by other men after leaving Howard? Keep dreaming!" An ugly housewife? She was only 25 years old. After leaving Morgana''s house, Coralie found a small hotel nearby the bus station. Outside the window, there were the chirping sounds of cicadas. She was lying on the single bed in the hotel with tears in her eyes. At night, Coralie had a dream. She dreamt that she was back in college. She had long hair and was wearing a long dress. No matter where she was on campus, she would attract the attention of the opposite sex. They fell in love in college for one year, plus the three years after graduation. She had spent four years of her youth to love a jerk. What''s even more ridiculous was that, before today, she thought that everything was worth it. The next morning, Coralie put on the new dress that she had bought yesterday. She let her hair down, and looked into the mirror. The person in the mirror had fair skin, beautiful almond-shaped eyes, and long eyshes, as if she was still the college girl seven years ago. Today was August 6th. When Coralie arrived at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, there was already a long queue with people lining up to get their marriage certificates. "Hon...Coralie, you''re here." Howard''s voice came from behind. Obviously, he had not adapted to the new way of addressing Coralie. When Coralie turned around, she saw Alison standing next to Howard. Today, Alison was dressed up in a very mboyant and sexy way. Her chestnut-colored wavy hair was resting on her shoulders and she was wearing a revealing dress with a pair of red high heels. Her lips were covered in red lipstick, her fake eyshes were exaggeratedly long which made her look like someone who worked at a nightclub. She saw Coralie in a in dress with her long hair hanging down. Herplexion was fair even though she had not applied any makeup. She raised her voice and asked, "Sister Corrie, what are you doing? Do you want Howard to recall his college time?" Undeniably, at this time, Howard was staring at Coralie and he couldn''t extricate himself for a moment. Today, she looked exactly like how she was seven years ago. Coralie smiled faintly. "How could it be possible? I had a bad visionst time but luckily I could witness such an interesting yet disgusting scene yesterday that my vision actually got cured." Alison tugged at Howard and said, "Did you hear that? What are you still waiting for? Hurry up and get in." Although there were a lot of people who were there to get married, there were very few who were there to get divorced. "Coralie, I''ll tell you first. I won''t return any of the money that you have spent on the house back to you." On the way in, Howard spoke first. Their matrimonial home was a house that Howard had gotten through the welfare system. The down payment for the house was 50,000 dors. Coralie and Howard''s family each paid 20,000 dors and 30,000 dors respectively. As for the remaining loan for the house, Coralie had paid using her provident fund which she had never intended to take back. However, what surprised her was the fact that they were about to get a divorce, but the first thing that Howard had talked to her about was this. "Got it." Coralie nodded. "Also, although I was the one who had an affair, you''re also responsible for it. Don''t expect any marypensation from me." Howard continued. "Got it." Coralie continued nodding her head, trying to hide her sorrow as much as possible. Howard was right, she was responsible for it. She was responsible for the mistake on putting in so much effort towards Howard''s family to the point that she had neglected herself. "Sister Corrie, Howard is skilled when he''s on the bed. If you didn''t want him, don''t me me for taking him away on your behalf." Alison wrapped her arms around Howard''s waist like a sultry snake. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Coralie looked at Alison. Never had she thought that Alison would be such a person. Although Alison used to dress up mboyantly when they went out together, but she never acted in a dissolute way. Today, she seemed to be showing herself off on purpose, which was a little overboard, Coralie thought. "Hurry up and get the divorce certificate now, so you can have him officially." Coralie was getting a little impatient. She felt ridiculous when she thought of the sense of reluctance that she had felt before meeting Howard. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 As the ownership of assets between Coralie and Howard was very clear, the divorce procedure was simple. In just a few minutes, they had already gotten their divorce certificate.- "Okay, Coralie, if there is anything in the future..." Before Howard could finish his words, Alison nudged him gently with her elbow and said "Dear, what were you trying to say?" Howard didn''t continue his words after being reminded by Alison. He just waved his hands and left. At the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Howard and Alison left. Coralie, who was alone with her bag in her hand, looked at the people who wereing in and out of the door. At that moment, she felt confused and helpless. She walked towards the flower bed and sat down on the edges alone. She put her hands on her knees and looked into the distance with an empty gaze. A ck Mercedes-Benz was parked there for a long time. The man in the back seat of the car looked at the ordinary girl who was sitting on the side of the road through the tinted ss. There was something strange in his deep and dark eyes. "President Hond, thepany''s video conference is about to start." His assistant, Jayson Lowell, who was sitting in the front seat of the car, kindly reminded him. Not too long ago, when their car passed by the Civil Affairs Bureau, President Hond suddenly ordered the car to stop. Then, he kept looking at the couples who were here to get a divorce. It looked like a couple was getting a divorce, and the man had even brought the mistress together with him. The whole process from the time the three of them met at the entrance, to when they went in to get the divorce certificate, and until when the man and the mistress had left, he had been watching them silently. Jayson was a little puzzled. President Hond had always been known for his aloofness. Since when did he start to get interested in other people''s affairs? "Cancel the video conference." Upon finishing his sentence, the man in the back seat had already opened the door and strode towards the woman who was sitting next to the flower bed. Jayson was so surprised that his jaw dropped. President Hond, who had always prioritized his work, had actually asked him to cancel a meeting. Has the sun risen from the West? Coralie sat by the flower bed for a long time and adjusted her mood. She remembered that she had made an appointment with a realtor to check out a listing in the afternoon. Just when she was getting up to leave, she bumped into a dark figure. The collision had sent her bag flying, along with the contents of the bag falling out to the ground. Including the divorce papers. "I''m sorry." Coralie bent down to pick up the things, and the man also knelt down to help her. After everything else was picked up and ced into the bag, both of their hands simultaneously reached out for the divorce papers that had fell quite a distance away. Coralie''s fingers gently touched the man''s big palm. She quickly removed her hand off his and waited for the man to pick up the divorce papers to hand it to her before she finally raised her head to thank the man. "Thank..." Coralie looked up. Before she could finish saying "thank you", the smile on her face froze. "Skr... Hond?" "Long time no see, Coralie Chariott." Skr was more than six feet tall. When he stood in front of her, hepletely blocked the sunshine ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. from behind him. Coralie stood in front of this stranger whom she once knew, and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Skr was two years older than Coralie. They were both university-mates and the former members of the Student Council. The difference was that Skr was the President of the Student Council while Coralie was in the publicity department of the Student Council. Back then, Coralie who was the host had often worked on the programs for the events untilte at night. And Skr was always the one apanying her. Although the two of them were not in an official rtionship, in the eyes of the other students, they were a couple. But everything came to an abrupt end on the day of Skr''s graduation. That day, after Coralie had apanied Skr to take his graduation photo, Skr''s mother had a conversation with her. It was at that time that she had found out that Skr was a young master of a wealthy family. She then understood the vast difference in social status and wealth between them. Up till this day, she could still remember what Skr''s mother had said to her on that day. She said, "I''ve seen many bumpkins like you who are social climbers. Our family will not ept a woman of your background. Your parents must be terrible people who try to use their own daughter to seduce men to change their fate." In Coralie''s view, it was fine that his mother was criticising her. But the woman had stepped over the line when she insulted her parents! Coralie snatched the divorce papers from Skr and forced a smile, saying, "I have something else to rush to." She initially thought that after leaving college, they would be entering two different worlds and they would never meet again. She didn''t expect that after college graduation, they would meet when she was in such a mess. When she was about to leave, Skr grabbed her arm with his big hand. The man''s deep voice was full of displeasure. "I have something to do too." Coralie didn''t expect that he would hold her back so she replied awkwardly, "Then go ahead." Over the years, she had heard from her ssmates that Skr had now inherited his family''s businesses and became a powerful President at thepany. The gap between them was now as vast as the sea. "It has something to do with you." The man''s voice was firm and loud. At the same time, he had been holding Coralie''s arm, and he had no intention of letting go of it. Coralie struggled for a long time but failed to break free. Eventually, she gave up and turned to face Skr. She asked seriously, "What''s the matter?" Skr lowered his head and looked at Coralie, who was wearing a in dress in front of him. After so many years, she had not changed at all. She still looked like the obedient girl that he always knew, but deep down he knew that beneath her well-behaved appearance, she was more stubborn than anyone else. "My grandmother has been in poor health recently. My family had requested me to get married, so that I can bring good luck for the family. I need a good-luck-bride." The man said slowly. To bring good luck for the family? Coralie lowered her head and asked, "You''re not actually considering me, a woman who had just been abandoned by a man, to fill in the role, are you?" Chapter 4 Chapter 4 When he heard Coralie mentioned that she had just been abandoned, his handsome face turned cold as if it was covered with ayer of frost. He raised his hand and lifted the woman''s chin with his long and slender fingers. He forced her to look at him and said coldly, "Didn''t you always have a bad taste?" The handsome man''s alluring eyes were fixed on the woman before him. His well-chiselled facial features were divine.- Coralie was stunned. She hadn''t seen him for five years and Skr looked even more matured and charismaticpared to five years ago. She also knew that he was referring to what had happened five years ago. Five years ago, after Skr''s mother had insulted her parents, Coralie chose to disappear from his world and blocked all connections with him. "Yes, my taste has always been poor." Coralie stubbornly raised her head, her clear almond-shaped eyes met the man''s dark-colored eyes, and said stubbornly, "So, President Hond, please let go of this person with bad taste!" Listening to what the woman had said, Skr''s heart skipped a beat. He pinched Coralie''s chin with his long fingers. "I''ll pay you 5 million dors to be married to me for a year. When my grandmother''s health gets better, we''ll get a divorce." "I don''t agree!" She had been disappointed in her marriage. She also didn''t want the words of Skr''s mother toe true, and she didn''t want to create an opportunity for the Hond family to humiliate her family! Skr didn''t force her to agree to it either. He knew her very well. Coralie was a woman who was much stronger than her appearance so it would be difficult for him to change this woman''s mind in an instant, unless Coralie figured it out herself. He took out a ck business card and handed it over to Coralie. "My offer would be valid for a month. Today is August 6th. Before September 5th, this offer will remain effective." Looking at the man''s figure as he walked away, Coralie clenched the business card in her hand tightly. When the man got in the car, she turned around and threw the simple yet luxurious ck business card into the trash can. They were like two parallel lines. No matter how close they were to each other, they would nevere across each other. In the afternoon, Coralie rented a house. Because her ie was low and she didn''t have much savings, she could only rent a 30 square meters room at the moment. It was a 20-year old house which was located in an old residential area. Her unit was on the fifth floor. Fortunately, thendlord was an olddy. Although the room was old, it was quite clean. Although Coralie attended a good college, she only had been doing simple administration work in a smallpany all these years. After she had rented a house, she had sent out multiple job applications. However, whenever the Human Resource Manager asked about her work experience, all of them would reject her application. A lot of time had passed. Everyday, she was either working or going for job interviews. Her life was not much better than before, but at least it wasn''t as bad. It was now September 4th, it was her brother''s birthday. Coralie had bought him a pair of sneakers which was on sale as a birthday gift with her savings. "Sister, you''re back." As soon as Coralie entered the house, her younger brother, Wayne Chariott took over the things that she were carrying in her hands and took out her slippers from the shoe cab. "Yes." Looking at her brother''s behavior, Coralie''s heart felt warm. Five years ago, their father had passed away in a car ident. Her younger brother had been living with his mother, so he was very sensible. "How was college? Was it tiring?" Coralie put on her shoes and asked with a concerned voice. Wayne had always been excellent in his studies since he was a child. No one had to worry about him. This year, he aced the college entrance examination with the score of more than 600 points and got into the best college in the entire city. Today was the third day of school. "I''m not tired at all. College is much more fun and interesting than high school." Wayne served a ss of water for Coralie. Coralie took out the sneakers that she bought out from the box and handed them to Wayne. "Try it on. See if the size is alright?" "This is for me?" "Yeah, see if you like it or not." "I like it! As long as it''s from you, I like it!" Looking at Wayne''s happy face with the pair of sneakers in his hands, Coralie felt a little down inside. It was because the brand that she bought was very ordinary and it had only cost her very little after the discount. Young people like her brother must prefer famous brands like Adidas and Nike. But she just couldn''t afford them. "Don''t worry, when I make money in the future, I''ll buy you better ones." "There''s no need for that, Sister, I am a man. I should be in charge of making a lot of money to buy you pretty clothes and let you live a good life." While the siblings were chatting, Coralie''s mother, Hera Jean, brought out some delicious food from the kitchen. "Coralie,e eat." The three of them sat together happily. "Happy birthday, Wayne!" "Happy birthday." "Thank you, Sister, thank you, Mom." When Coralie got married, she rarely came home. Now that she''s home eating the food prepared by her mother and looking at her lovely brother, she couldn''t help but to feel sad. She felt that over the years, she had forgotten her loved ones and instead had wasted her youth on someone undeserving. "Sister, eat more meat, you have lost weight." Wayne picked up a piece of chicken and put it in Coralie''s bowl. "You eat some too. You''re still growing up." Coralie also put some vegetables in Wayne''s bowl. "Coralie, I think you really have lost a lot of weight. Don''t push yourself too hard." Hera looked at Coralie with her old face full of distress. She got up, took out 1000 dors from the wooden box behind her and handed it to Coralie. "Take this money. Buy anything you want to eat, treat yourself better." Coralie knew that the wooden box contained thepensation that her family had gotten after her father''s death. Five years ago, her father died in a car ident. The driver who hit her father was driving under the influence of alcohol. The driver''s family hadpensated them a sum of money. As Hera was getting older, she no longer felt safe to deposit all the money in a bank ount, and so she would rather keep them all at home. In the past few years, Hera had lived a frugal life. Apart from the 100,000 dors that Coralie and Howard had taken out when they bought their house, as well as the few thousand dors for Wayne to pay for his college tuition, she had basically not used any of this money at all. "Mom, you don''t have to do that!" Coralie quickly refused, "I''m already a working adult and I haven''t bought anything for you after all these years so how can I take your money?" "Just take it." Hera put the money in front of Coralie. "I know that you had a hard time in the Schultz family. When I first saw Howard''s mother, I knew that she would not treat you well." Coralie hadn''t told Hera about the divorce yet. Listening to Hera''s words made her recall about the mean words that Morgana had saidst month. Coralie''s eyes turned red and she threw herself into Hera''s arms. "Mom, I promise that I will make a lot of money in the future so that you won''t have to suffer anymore." Hera patted her back and coaxed her as if she was a little child. "If youe back home often, I''ll be content already." "Sister, we know that you are living a hard life. Mom and I are your solid back ups forever. If you are ever being mistreated by the Schultz family, just tell me. I will fight for justice for you!" Wayne clenched his fists tightly as if he was not afraid of anything. Coralie sat up. She held her mother in one hand and her brother in another. She said from the bottom of her heart, "Thank you, I love you both." As she said, Coralie made up her mind that she muste back home often to see her mother and brother in the future. It was already 10 o''clock at night when Coralie got home after celebrating her brother''s birthday. In addition to the exhaustion from her work, she fell asleep as soon as she got home. In the middle of the night, Coralie, who was sleeping soundly, was awakened by the ringtone of her mobile phone. She nced at the caller ID. It was an unknown number. "Hello, is this Coralie Chariott?" On the other side of the phone, it was a youngdy''s voice. The background sounded very chaotic. "Yes. I am." Coralie answered in a daze. "Hello, this is the People''s Hospital. Hera Jean and Wayne Chariott are currently being rescued in the hospital. Pleasee and pay for the medical costs as soon as possible." "What?" Coralie immediately sprung up from the bed and instantly sobered up. When she arrived at the hospital, the entire emergency hall was filled with the smell of smoke. Coralie rushed to the front desk and asked the doctor on duty, "Doctor, doctor, I am a family member of Hera Jean and Wayne Chariott. How are they doing now?" The doctor on duty took a look at her and answered calmly, "The two of them are still being rescued. Pleaseplete the admission procedures first." "Okay, okay." Coralie''s mind was in a mess. She could only listen to the doctor''s advice and proceed to ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "You will have to pay 50,000 dors as a deposit for each of the patients, but 50,000 is definitely not enough to cover the entire medical costs so you would have to make up for itter." "5... 50,000?" Coralie''s body went limp that she almost fell onto the ground. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 How could she have so much money? In recent years, her ie was low, and she didn''t get to save much money. She only had about 20,000 dors in her bank ount. "Doctor, I don''t have so much cash on me. Can I pay 20,000 Dors first? I''ll find another way to get more money." Coralie took out her bank card and asked the doctor anxiously. She was afraid that the doctor would refuse her, and that her mother and brother would be kicked out of the hospital. The doctor leaned forward and looked at her. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "Fine, you can pay 20,000 Dors first, but that much of money can probably onlyst for two or three days. If you can''t pay the remainder, I''m afraid we will..." "I know, I know, thank you." Coralie thanked the doctor with gratitude. The police were also at the hospital. She went over and asked the police about the situation. It turned out that an oil candle at her house had burned out and the curtains caught fire. At first, both of them had escaped safely. However, Hera ran back into the house and was rescued by Wayne again. As a result, Wayne suffered arge area of burns on his back. Coralie knew that her mother must have gone back in to get the money in the wooden box, which her father had exchanged with his life. She sat outside the door of the operating room. Her face was pale and her whole body was weak. Just now, she was in a hurry and had no time to think about it. But now as she sat down and looked at the red light that was still lit up outside of the operating room. She felt helpless. 100,000 dors, where could she get such a huge amount of money from? Where could she find the remaining funds for the treatment? Coralie looked at her watch. It was seven o''clock in the morning and it was already bright outside. Usually, Howard would have woken up by this hour. She thought about the 100,000 dors that her family had paid for her matrimonial home with Howard. Before this, she was eager to get a divorce, so she didn''t ask for that money back. Now that her family was in trouble, Howard should be willing to return her the money. Although Coralie had already deleted Howard''s phone number, they had been married for three years after all. During these three years, she had already memorized Howard''s number. She entered Howard''s number on the dial page and looked at the number quietly. After looking at it for more than ten minutes, she made up her mind and pressed the dial button. The call was soon connected. "Hey, who is it?" Howard''s voice came from the other side, he sounded like he had just woken up. "Howard, it''s me." Coralie plucked up the courage to speak. "Coralie, what''s the matter? Why did you call me so early?" There was no emotion in Howard''s voice, but at least she could feel that Howard did not feel repulsed upon receiving her call, which made Coralie rxed a lot. "I''m sorry, we''re divorced. I shouldn''t have called you, but..." "Don''t talk about this. At least we have lived together for three years. What can I do for you?" Howard was generous. "Something had happened to my family. My mother and brother are now in the hospital. Can I... borrow 100,000 Dors from you?" Coralie thought about it for a long time and in the end, she had to use the term "borrow". Howard who was on the other side of the phone was stunned. After a long silence, he said, "Coralie, I would like to lend it to you, but I''m going to marry Alison soon. She said that she doesn''t like the current house, so she used my money to pay for the down payment of the new house." "If 100,000 Dors is not possible? Then... 50,000! How about 50,000 Dors?" Coralie asked again. Before Howard could say anything, Alison snatched the phone. "Hello, Coralie, how could you be so shameless? Why are you still calling your ex-husband? On the other side of the phone, Alison''s voice was ruthless and contemptuous. "Alison, I really have an emergency now. My mother and brother are still being rescued at the hospital and calling Howard to ask for his help was myst resort." Coralie exined to Alison in a humble tone. She didn''t have any close friends anymore, and this money was rted to the lives of her mother and brother. At this time, even if Alison asked her to kneel down to beg her for it, she would probably do it. "Rescue? What does it have to do with us? Let me tell you Coralie, now that Howard''s money belongs to me, I won''t lend you even a penny!" From Alison''s voice, she could tell that she was very proud of herself. Coralie, who used to be such an excellent and promising young person, had be so helpless and vulnerable. This was what Alison wanted to see the most. "Beep....beep..." The phone was hung up. Coralie''s fingers which were holding the phone were getting a little numb. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She remained in a sitting posture and didn''t move for a long time. She felt helpless, desperate, and overwhelmed by the situation. On one side, it was the life of her mother and brother, and on the other side, it was the heartless ex- husband and her ex-best friend. "Are you Hera Jean and Wayne Chariott''s family member?" A nurse came over. "The patients'' surgery is over, but the anaesthetic hasn''t worn off. You can go and have a look, but don''t disturb them." "Thank you." Coralie tried her best to stand up and thank the nurse. She went to her mother''s ward first and looked at her. The surface area of Hera''s burns were small, they were mainly on her arms. She must have risked her life trying to get the box of money. Looking at her mother''s hands wrapped in thick gauze, Coralie felt very distressed. She went to her brother''s ward after that. Her brother, Wayne, suffered burns mainly on his back. Most parts of his body were wrapped in bandages and he had an oxygen mask on. At first nce, the situation was much worse than that of his mother. They were still a happy family yesterday, but in just a few hours, things turned out so differently. Coralie was devastated. She regretted that if she did not stay home as a housewife, but instead worked hard and bought a better house for her mother and brother, then perhaps today''s tragedy would not have happened. "The patient requires medication to relieve the pain when he wakes upter. What price range of medication do you opt for?" The nurse came in and asked her. "To relieve the pain..." Coralie murmured. Her mother and brother were in aa now, and they would feel a lot of pain when they wake upter. How could she bear to save money on them? "We''ll use the best ones, the one that can best relieve the pain!" The nurse nced at her and felt a little embarrassed. "That''s very expensive. It seems that your medical expenses haven''t been fully paid off yet, right?" "I''ll make up for it soon." Coralie exined, but her heart was like a leaf floating in the air, helpless, restless. That was so much money. What was she going to do? "5 million. Marry me for a year." When Coralie was feeling desperate, Skr''s words reyed in her mind again. "5 million!" Coralie''s eyes, which had already darkened, lit up once again with hope. She nced at her cell phone. It was September 5th. Today was thest effective day for Skr''s offer.. She opened the bag to look for Skr''s business card, but she couldn''t find it. Only then did she realize that she had thrown his business card away on that very day when the offer was made. Coralie washed her face and rushed to Skr''spany by bus! She wanted to see him and tell him that she had agreed to marry him! "Please show your work ID." As soon as Coralie walked through the door of Skr''spany, she was stopped by the receptionist. Hond Group was argepany. There was an automatic barrier at the entrance, which required an ess card to enter. "I, I don''t have a card." "Sorry, the ce is out of bounds for non-employees." The receptionist scrutinised Coralie, who was wearing a in dress and with no makeup on her face. She could not help but to show a disdainful expression at her appearance. "I''m sorry, I''m indeed not an employee of yourpany, but I have something urgent to talk to President Hond." Coralie hurriedly exined. "Really?" The receptionist did not look at her at all this time. Instead, she lowered her head and yed with her mobile phone while asking, "Do you have an appointment then?" The receptionist asked in a definite tone as if she was sure that Carolie did not have any appointment booked with the president. "I didn''t." "No? I''m sorry, President Hond is not someone you can see as you wish." When the receptionist spoke, she could not hide the sardonic smile on her face. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 "Is... President Hond around then?" At this time, Coralie was not in the mood to argue with the receptionist at all. "Yes, he''s in a meeting." "Got it. Thank you." Coralie didn''t give up. If Skr was around and she couldn''t get in, then she would wait for him toe out. Skr Hond was herst resort. When Coralie arrived at thepany, it was half past nine in the morning. She stood outside of the building and waited. Just like that, 10 hours had passed. When she hade This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. back to her senses, it was already dark outside. A bolt of lightning struck through the sky. Thunder came one after another. Coralie''s back was leaned against the outer wall of the building. Her palm was tightly pressed against the undting wall, and her forehead was covered with sweat. The thunder was one of the things that she was most terrified of. Coralie nced at her mobile phone. It was already past nine o''clock at night. She was worried that her mother and brother might need someone to take care of them once they had woken up. It then started to rain heavily. There was no shelter outside the building. She continued to stand there, and in less than a minute, she waspletely drenched. She was not sure whether Skr had left or not, but the only thing she could do was to stand here and wait for him. Because her mother and brother needed the money to save their lives. After more than an hour, the rain became even heavier. Water had piled up on both sides of the street which had reached the level of Coralie''s ankle and the water was beating against her calf. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky. It looked like the rain wouldst for a long time. "......" In the president''s office on the top floor of Hond Group, Jayson Lowell was looking at Skr Hond, who was still working at his desk, and kindly reminded him, "President Hond, the rain outside is getting heavier, there will probably be a flood soon." Skr raised his eyebrows and unlocked his mobile phone. There was nothing on the screen, 0 missed calls and 0 text messages, which made him feel inexplicably annoyed. He sat for a little while longer and didn''t get up until it was 11:50 p.m. and said angrily, "Let''s go home." Jayson followed him and did not dare to say anything. Today, President Hond seemed to be in a bad mood, and he was surrounded by a cold aura that made people stay away from him. Skr''s car had been waiting in the underground garage for a long time. He took the elevator directly to the basement and left in his car. As soon as the car drove out of the basement, the driver reported, "President Hond, the road ahead is flooded. We may need to take a detour." "Just do it." The rain outside was very heavy. The swooshing sound of the heavy rain could be heard through the window. The car went from the back of thepany and to the entrance. The drainage system at the main entrance was rtively better, so the flood wasn''t as bad. The car gradually picked up its speed. Skr''s charming eyes were looking aimlessly through the window. He seemed like he was looking at the rain but at the same time he looked like he was looking for something else. Suddenly, his dark and deep eyes saw a petite and trembling figure standing in the rain. Her white dress was particrly obvious amidst this dark and rainy night. "Stop the car!" The driver and Jayson were both shocked, and the car was quickly stopped at the side of the road. Before the car couldpletely stopped, Skr had already got off the car with an umbre in his hand. Coralie squatted on the side of the road looking like a mess, as she watched a man in pair of ck leather shoes appear in her sight. He approached her slowly. She struggled to stand up, and her eyes which were full of rain, could barely see the outline of Skr''s face. "I agree. I agree to marry you. I agree with whatever you want me to do!" Coralie grabbed the man''s arm with her fingers. Although she was so thin, she grabbed onto him firmly. With those clear eyes, Coralie looked at him as if he was her only hope. After a long pause, the man finally opened his mouth and said, "Sure, it''s you who said that you will agree to whatever I ask you to do." "Yes, that''s what I said. I''m willing to do anything, as long as you keep your promise." "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it!" Skr looked at the weak and fragile woman who was standing before him. She looked so weak as if she would fall onto the ground anytime. His heart ached and it was hard for him to breathe. Coralie looked at the man who was standing in front of her, with her eyes in a daze. However, she did not forget to say, "Money, only after I see the money then..." That was the money to save her family. Only when she sees it would she feel at ease. "Take it." Skr took out a ck card from the pocket of his suit and handed it over to Coralie. He had prepared the money a long time ago. Coralie reached out and took the ck card from him. She held it tightly with her both hands, as if it was more important than her own life. "Thank, thank you..." "Thank you? It''s still too early to thank me now. Since you have received the money, it''s time to get down to business!" Skr picked Coralie up and stuffed her into his car without any mercy. "Is President Hond doing a good deed?" Jayson was stunned. When did our boss be so kind and generous? "To the hotel." Skr ordered. Coralie''s entire body was soaked in rain. As soon as she got into the car, the leather seat became wet immediately. Her long hair was stuck to her pale cheeks. She was getting little unconscious, but she didn''t forget to put the bank card into her bag. Skr noticed everything, and his heart felt uneasy. "Coralie, you are so pathetic! Even when you are in this state, you only care about the money!" He grabbed her tightly and soon, there were several hand prints imprinted on her fair arm. Coralie gritted her teeth, not allowing herself to make any sound. She stood there for the entire day, and under the rain for a few hours. If she hadn''t been thinking about the look of her mother and Wayne who were in the ward this morning, she would not have been able to hold on for so long. At this time, she did not dare to rx for even a moment while sitting beside Skr. It was very warm in the car. Coralie sat there and leaned her head against the window, trying hard not to fall asleep. However, her body which had been in the rain for a few hours, couldn''t help but to shiver uncontrobly. Her body was extremely cold. Skr leaned forward and nced at her from the corner of his eyes. The petite woman had curled up her body at the corner of the car. Because of the rain, her in skirt was tightly wrapped around her body where her whitece bra could clearly be seen. In a V-shaped cor, her sexy corbone moved along with her breathing. Although he had just nced at it inadvertently, Skr felt that his pants had tightened. His Adam''s apple couldn''t help but to roll up and down, and his body was also a little agitated. The car stopped at the entrace of the hotel. "President Hond, do you need me to go with you?" Jayson asked. "No." Skr got out of the car and Coralie followed him while she struggled to support herself. She knew that it was impossible for anyone to give her money without anything in return, even if that person was Skr. "President Hond, we will wait for you downstairs." "You don''t need to wait for me." Jayson was stunned. It seemed that the president was really going to get lucky tonight? Skr was walking in front when a man''s concerned voice came from behind. "Madam, are you all right?" As he turned his head, he saw a hotel staff who was standing next to Coralie. The staff was afraid that she might faint so he politely held her arm. As he saw the man touching her, Skr became agitated. He stepped forward, held Coralie in his arms, and said coldly to the staff, "She''s fine." Chapter 7 Chapter 7 The staff was stunned. He didn''t expect that Skr Hond would turn back suddenly, but he still politely retreated. Skr carried Coralie Chariott to the room. "Thank you..." Coralie said as she leaned against the wall. "I... I''ll go in and take a bath." Coralie supported herself against the wall and went into the bathroom. She didn''t even take off her clothes and stood under the shower. The warm water was flowing down from her head to her body, trying to drive away the coldness from her body. But no matter how hot the water was, the coldness in Coralie''s body could not be dispelled. Instead, it became even colder. The steam in the bathroom slowly rose. Coralie stood there and felt that everything in front of her was getting blurry... more and more blurry... "Thud!" Skr was waiting outside of the bathroom. "What''s going on?" He rushed in without hesitation once he heard the sounding from the bathroom! In the bathroom, Coralie was leaning against the ss wall naked. Her forehead had a red patch and her eyes were tightly closed. It seemed like she had lost consciousness. "What a nuisance!" Skr frowned slightly, he then picked Coralie up from the ground and carried her out of the bathroom. That was the time that Skr had only realized that he hadn''t seen Coralie for five years. Although Coralie''s face didn''t change much from when she was in college, her body had changed a lot. From a girl to a real woman. It was just that her body was very thin, even thinner than when she was in college. "Water... So thirsty..." Coralie murmured. "Do you want to drink some water?" "Yes..." "Okay, since I have spent money, this is all expected." Skr didn''t hesitate a moment when he leaned down and pressed his lips against hers. A gust of warm air swept over Coralie. "I''m still thirsty. I want more..." Because of the fever, Coralie''s body was very weak. Shey on the big white bed with her pale body almost blending into the color of the sheets. Coralie was having a fever. Her body was heating up. Skr could feel her temperature on his body, which agitated his body even more. He still remembered their first kiss in college. That was the end of the rehearsal at night and both of them had cakes as supper. The corner of Carolie''s mouth was covered with cream so he kissed her passionately as if he was possessed, wiping off the cream on her lips. Her face instantly turned red and she wanted to bury her face in her knees, but Skr stopped her. This time, it was finally a kiss on her lips. But today, Coralie was different. "Hmm..." Coralie, who was lying under him, did not feel his anger. She only felt that while she was asking for water, her lips were being kissed crazily and a slight pain could be felt on her lips. "Howard..." Coralie, who was falling unconscious, finally uttered a word. It was another man''s name. Skr was immediately turned off the moment she said the name of this man. "Coralie, open your damn eyes and see who I am!" Skr held her chin tightly. Coralie''s eyes were blurred. She had no idea who was in front of her, she couldn''t even listen to him clearly. The anger in his chest was difficult to suppress. He started to kiss her at her neck fiercely. But Coralie was unconscious due to the fever and her two armsy limp weak beside her, which hadpletely turned Skr off! Finally, he got up and walked towards the bathroom. Coralie was used to getting up early. Howard was very picky about breakfast, that was why, in the past, she would get up very early to prepare different kinds of breakfast for him. Although she had been divorced for a month, her body clock did not change. Coralie sat up, but she immediately felt that the world was spinning. She touched her forehead subconsciously. Sure enough, after being in the rain for the whole night, she was having a fever now. But she didn''t care about that. The dress that she had worn was hung dry at the side. She put on the clothes, wrote her phone number on the notepad and ran away from the hotel with her bag. At this time, Skr, who was lying on the other side of the bed, had not woken up yet. Coralie had already expected the worst. She thought that even if Skr had really slept with her, it wouldn''t be a big deal anyway. But when she stood up, she found that Skr had not done anything to herst night. A feeling of uneasiness lingered in her heart. "The two patients were lying ill here, but you were nowhere to be found yesterday. I really haven''t seen such a daughter!" Coralie had just arrived at the hospital. Before she entered the ward, she could hear a nurse This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Yesterday, Coralie left after paying 20,000 dors as the deposit for the hospitalization of her mother and brother. They almost thought that Coralie had run away. "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." Coralie held her bag and was about to pay for the medical expenses. Behind her, the nurse made another sarcastic remark. "This kind of woman, with her family bedridden in the hospital, still went and slept with a man. It''s weird that she suddenly had so much money to pay for the expenses. I wonder if she was a prostitute." "But a prostitute would not be able to make so much money in a day." "Maybe she''s a mistress!" Then, there was a mockingugh. Coralie held her bag, bit her lip, walked to the payment counter and didn''t look back. If the nurse said so yesterday, she would throw her bag on their faces and fight back. But today, she couldn''t do it. After paying the bill, she took the breakfast that she had bought just now and went to her mother''s ward first. At this time, her mother had already woken up. When she saw hering in, her eyes turned red. "My dear girl, even if Howard is not treating you well, you can''t do such a thing behind his back." Coralie thought that it was the nurses outside who had told her mother such a thing. She brought the porridge over and exined, "Mom, don''t listen to their nonsense. Howard was the one who paid for the medical bills." Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Coralie Chariott stirred the oat porridge in the stic container. After it was at the right temperature, she fed a small spoonful to Hera Jean. "Mom, have a bit. I have asked for a leave of absence to take care of you today." Just as she finished speaking, Hera raised her hand that was covered with gauze and knocked over the bowl of porridge. The bowl of hot porridge spilled out and sshed on Coralie''s wrinkled skirt. "You still want to lie? Why don''t you take a look at yourself in the mirror?" Hera shouted at her. She didn''t look like the kind and gentle mother she used to be. Coralie was already having a fever and felt extremely dizzy so she almost lost her bnce when Hera knocked over the bowl of porridge. She reluctantly walked into the toilet and looked at herself in the mirror... Shocked, ashamed, and angry. Coralie thought that nothing had happened since she didn''t do anything with Skr yesterday until she saw the hickeys on her neck. Some were light but some were deep-colored. In addition to her fever, she was blushing. From the perspective of the others, this obviously looked like she had just had a romantic tryst with a man! Coralie stayed in the bathroom and did not go out for a long time. No wonder the nurse and her mother said those things about her. "What''s wrong? You have nothing to say? Even if you don''t have the money to pay for our medical bills, we still can''t let you sell yourself!" The sound of Hera sobbing outside could be heard. "Mom, mom, it''s not what you think. It''s because Howard drank too muchst night that he was behaving like this." Coralie went out to exin. At this time, she didn''t want to tell her mother that she had already gotten a divorce. After all, in Hera''s eyes, women were the subsidiary of a family, and the men were the pirs. As long as Coralie was married to Howard, she should live her life as it is. Divorce? It was a disgraceful thing. Her mother was already suffering from such a serious injury so it wouldn''t be appropriate to tell her now that she had gotten a divorce with Howard. Carolie was worried that it might worsen her mother''s condition. "Is that so?" Hera looked at Coralie in disbelief. "It''s true. Mom, he has to go on a business trip this morning, sost night..." Coralie told a lie, and she was anxious. She was anxious at the thought of her lying for a brute. And she had no idea when such lies could be brought to an end. Hera''s angry expression finally eased when she heard Coralie''s exnation. She hurriedly called Coralie toe out. "Sorry, Coralie, I was worried just now. Howard is a good child. We shouldn''t talk behind his back." Hearing Hera''s words, Coralie felt like her throat was stuck that she can''t say a word. After a long pause, she finally said, "Mom, I''ll go change my clothes and see brother after that." She really wanted to tell Hera that she had gotten a divorce because Howard had cheated on her. If it was in the past, she would have definitely said it, but now Hera was so weak that she couldn''t say it out loud. In the supermarket at the entrance of the hospital, Coralie bought the cheapest T-shirt and pants with her card and put a scarf around her neck before she dared to go back into the hospital to see Wayne. Since Wayne''s wounds were on his back, he could only lie on his sides. When he saw Coralie, he immediately showed a big smile and said. "Sister, you''re here." His smile was very warm, which made Coralie''s felt even more ufortable. She sat by Wayne''s bed and held his hand. "Wayne, I''m sorry." "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to me yourself. Look at us now, we''re fine." Wayne was very sensible. Heforted Coralie first instead. In fact, he had also heard the nurse''s gossip, but he chose to believe in Coralie. "I think I will continue to be lonely. Lonely all my life..." A ringtone sounded. The siblings were talking when her mobile phone rang. It was an unknown number. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "Sister, go answer the phone." Wayne was indeed very sensible. Coralie was in the corridor. As soon as she answered the call, she heard a man''s displeased voice from the other side of the phone. "Coralie Chariott, who do you think you are? How dare you run away after taking my money?" Skr woke up to find that the woman beside him had disappeared. After searching the whole room, he could only find a phone number written on a notepad on the desk. He spent 5 million dors, and all he got was a phone number? "I''m sorry. I have something urgent to deal with here. Why don''t I wait for you at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau right now? Is that okay?" Coralie immediately apologized. She knew exactly how Skr felt. 5 million dors, not to mention a year, even if it was five years, ten years, she would be willing. Coralie also knew that she was a divorced woman. How could she ask him for 5 million dors a year? "I''m going to have a meeting in the morning, send me your location, I''ll send someone to pick you up in the afternoon." Skr spoke very fast. After that, he hung up the phone, leaving no chance for Coralie to answer. Of course, Coralie was in no position to refuse his request. That was the nature of their rtionship. "......" In the afternoon, Coralie sat in the car that Skr had sent over to pick her up and arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Within a month, she had been here twice. Today was September 6th. It was a good day, there were still a lot of people who were here to get their certificates. When Coralie appeared in front of Skr in the cheap clothes that she bought in the morning, she could feel the displeasure in his eyes. "Coralie Chariott, did you buy a set of garbage with the money I gave you?" Skr''s dark eyes looked down at her. She was wearing a in white T-shirt and a pair of dark green cotton shorts. The entire outfit was not fashionable at all. If you looked at her body, Coralie was no different from a woman of 50 years old. "I''ve dirtied my clothes today, so I randomly bought a new set of clothes." Coralie exined in embarrassment. She didn''t have much money, and she didn''t want to spend the money that she had received from Skr unnecessarily. "You have really a bad taste." The man felt repulsed as he looked at her. "I''m sorry. I will wear pretty clothes the next time I go out with you." Coralie apologized again. She didn''t know why she had subconsciously felt that she was inferior to him whenever she stood in front of Skr. The distance between them was far beyond her imagination which was something that she could easily ovee. The two of them joined the queue. After taking a very ugly picture for their marriage certificate, they went separately for the body checkup. When Coralie was queuing up, she looked up and saw a woman in front of her who was having her blood drawn. She could see the woman''s side profile, with long curly hair, red lips, and high heels. After the woman''s blood was drawn, she stood up from her seat and moved aside to wait for the test result. When she turned around and saw Coralie, she was also surprised. Her red lips curved into a smile. "Oh, Sister Corrie, are you here to get your marriage certificate too?" "I didn''t expect that Howard and you get the marriage certificate so soon." Coralie didn''t even look straight into her eyes and sat on the seat to get her blood drawn. Alison, however, had no intention of leaving. She crossed her arms in front of her chest, squinted her eyes, and said with disdain, "Sister Corrie, if you''re dressed like this to get your marriage certificate with a man. I think your marriage is going to end soon." Coralie lowered her head and stretched her arm to the nurse. "Sister Corrie, do you want me to teach you a tip or two on how to serve men? Howard said that the difference between a dead body and you in bed is that you can breathe." Although Coralie was ignoring her all this time, Alison still had no intention of leaving her alone. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 As soon as the nurse held Coralie Chariott''s arm, she immediately leaned forward and touched her forehead. After confirming it, she asked her worriedly, "Why did youe to get the marriage certificate when you are having a fever?" Coralie was embarrassed and asked the nurse, "Will this affect the blood test?" "That''s possible." Answered the nurse. Alisonughed and said, "Sister Corrie, are you so afraid that the other party will break off the engagement, that you came to get the marriage certificate when you''re sick?" Upon hearing Alison''s mockery, Coralie clenched her fingers and asked the nurse for help, "Can you draw my blood first? If there is any problem, we can try..." When the nurse heard of Alison''s constant ridicule towards Coralie, she was also irritated and agreed to take her blood first. Fortunately, the test result came out normal. Coralie came out of the examination room and as soon as she stepped out, she saw Howard standing not far away, looking embarrassed. She wanted to avoid him, but she heard her name as soon as she took a step. "Coralie?" At this point, Coralie could only turn around awkwardly. Howard was wearing a formal suit and leather shoes. Under his white shirt, she could see that there was a brand-new Longines watch on his wrist. "Howard." Coralie straightened up and greeted him with a smile, but she couldn''t help but think of a sentence¡ª "I''ll always meet the person I don''t want to meet the most on my worst day." "You''re dressed like this. Don''t tell me you''re here..." "I''m here to get my marriage certificate." Before Howard could finish his words, Coralie replied and tied her hair up at the same time. "How are your mother and brother?" Howard asked her. "It has nothing to do with you, isn''t it?" Coralie sneered. The time when she needed help the most and had asked for the money that she had put into their matrimonial home so that she could save her family, but in the end, what she had gotten was a heartless rejection instead. But now he was pretending to care for her? It only made her feel even more disgusted. "Sister Corrie, don''t tell me that you are married to an old man just to save your family, would you?" Alison had just gone to the bathroom to fix her makeup. When she saw Howard and Coralie talking, she quickly came over. She had specially picked out a beautiful dress and matched it with high heels just for this asion. When she stood beside Coralie who was dressed inly, there was an obvious difference between them. After hearing Alison''s remarks, Howard''s face darkened. He looked at Coralie and said, "Coralie, you don''t have to do so. If you are really in trouble, I can help you if I can." "Howard Schultz, what''s the use of you pretending to be such a kind and caring person?" Coralie felt ridiculous. If Howard had drawn a clear line with her, she might actually feel better. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Honey, since Sister Corrie is married to a rich guy, she won''t need your money anymore." Alison hooked Howard''s arm and asked Coralie scornfully, "Sister Corrie, where is your husband? Is he that old that he had to wait outside for you to push him in? Hahaha." Alison strongly believed that Coralie, who was a divorcee and was in urgent need of money, would not be able to find a decent man. It would be good enough if she could even get herself an old man. "Alison, you wouldn''t want to quarrel with me when you are here to get your marriage certificate, would you?" Coralie looked at her coldly and clenched her fists. "All right, we got the marriage certificates. Let''s stop talking." Howard tried to persuade her. "Hmph, honey, don''t you want to see what kind of husband your ex-wife has found? Is he in his 40s or 50s?" Alisonughed evilly. She was confident that Coralie couldn''t find a decent man. "That''s her choice." In fact, Howard was also ufortable, so he said to Coralie, "Coralie, even if you are desperate for money, you don''t have to rush to get married. You will not only have to take care of your family but also your old husband." In fact, Howard wasn''t actually concerned about her. Obviously, he just didn''t like the idea of another person having what he once owned. "Do you all think that I will look for an old man?" Coralie looked at the b*tch couple in front of her with a mocking look. She felt that what they had said was very ridiculous. All of a sudden, she felt fortunate that the person she had married was Skr Hond but not some old man. For whatever reason, she had married a man who would make them jealous. "Isn''t that so?" Alison asked. "I''m really looking forward to seeing your reaction when you meet him." Coralie smiled coldly. In fact, she didn''t know if they would find out. After all, her marriage with Skr was only for a year. It was just that at this moment, she wanted a small win for herself. "Honey, look at you. You still care about her family and wanted to raise money for her but she has already found a rich husband." Alison said deliberately. She had no idea who Coralie had found. But when she saw Coralie''s calm expression, she inexplicably felt a little guilty. "Alright, let''s go get our marriage certificate." Howard had no intention to find out who Coralie was going to marry. He grabbed Alison and dragged her to get their marriage certificate. It was not until Howard and Alison left that Skr came out of the examination room. "I just saw your ex-husband inside." That was the first sentence Skr said when he came out. "Well, I saw them too." Coralie looked at Skr. The man she married had a handsome and cold appearance. He was really perfect. It was so perfect that it made other people jealous. Unfortunately, their marriage was not because of love, but because of their own needs. It was just a deal for both of them to get what they wanted. "After we''ve gotten the marriage certificate, you would have to sign an agreement with me." Skr said as he walked ahead of Coralie. "Isn''t it just a premarital agreement?" Coralie asked in confusion. "It''s just a formality. Whether you sign it or not, it''s impossible for you to take away any money that doesn''t belong to you from me." Skr''s tone was icy cold. Even at the marriage registration counter, something that is so romantic, but Coralie could only feel the coldness in his voice. Coralieughed at herself. "I''m bing cheaper and cheaper. All just to get a marriage certificate." She looked at the affectionate couples who were there to get their marriage certificates but she had forgotten about her own situation. "I understand. I''m already very grateful that you can give me that 5 million dors. I won''t covet anything else from you." As Coralie was moving forward, her eyes suddenly cked out. Her head suddenly felt a little heavy and she couldn''t help but lean into Skr''s arms. He was the closest to her so he naturally held her up with both hands. "Thank you." Coralie thanked him. "If you are thinking of changing anything by throwing yourself onto me, then I can only say that you''ve made a mistake." Although Skr''s words were cold, he didn''t let go of her hand for even one second. Even so, Coralie did not dare to stay in his arms for too long. She quickly moved away once she felt a little better. "Thank you, I won''t." Although Coralie could walk by herself, she still felt a little dizzy. In order to avoid any other misunderstandings, she tried to keep a distance from Skr, so that she wouldn''t fall into his arms again. Just to receive another humiliation in return. After the two of them had gotten their marriage certificates and left, Skr kept a cold face and did not smile at her at all. Coralie put the certificate into her bag silently and followed Skr into his car. "To the hospital." He ordered the driver with his cold voice as soon as he got onto the back seat of the car. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 "The hospital?" Coralie Chariott was stunned. "Didn''t you say we were going to sign a contract? Why are we going to a hospital?" "If you were to sign the contract when you are not clear-headed, you might use that against me in the future." Skr Hond was sitting very far away from her when he spoke, and his expression was still cold. "I see. I understand." People in the business industry were so shrewd and calctive. Coralie smiled bitterly. She had already mentioned that she was very grateful to Skr for giving her the 5 million dors, that she would not covet any of his fortunes. But why couldn''t he just believe it? Perhaps in Skr''s eyes, she was the same as those women who coveted his money. As she thought of that, she knew that she was silly to think so highly of herself. The car arrived at a private hospital designated by the Hond family. The private hospital had provided an excellent service. In addition, because Coralie came with Skr, it was expected that the staff wouldn''t dare to neglect her. Coralie sat in the ward and waited. The doctor who was in charge of her came into the ward and prescribed some medications for her. IV drips, enough for three days. "Skr, would you prefer to have the IV drips here, or to bring it home with you?" A man in a white coat came in. He was wearing a pair of silver thin-framed sses and looked gentle. Behind him was Skr, who was wearing a suit. "Let''s have it here." Skr went into the ward to take a look at Coralie. Then he turned around and left. On the contrary, the doctor stayed. He looked at Coralie and said with a smile, "Skr is an introverted guy and not that good at expressing his feelings. It must be hard on you to be with him." "No." Coralie smiled bitterly. She didn''t dare to say that she was only a wife who he had rented with 5 million dors. "Be together?" She wouldn''t even dare to think about it. The doctor was not surprised. He took out a business card and handed it to Coralie. "My name is Harvey Felton. I''m a doctor here." Coralie reached out her hand and took the business card respectfully. After scrutinizing it, she carefully put the business card away. "Dr. Felton, I''m sorry to have troubled you today." "Don''t worry, I''m Skr''s best friend. You can contact me whenever you need any help in the future." Harvey said as he pushed his sses up his nose. After a while, a nurse came in and hung the IV drip for Coralie. Then Harvey left with the nurse. Not long after, Skr came into the room. Looking at Coralie who was sitting quietly on the sofa while on her drip, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Coralie, I really have underestimated you. As soon as I leave, you tell Harvey that you are my wife." "What do you mean?" Coralie was puzzled. "I married you just to bring good luck to my family. I hope that you don''t go around telling everyone that we are married and cause unnecessary trouble." Skr said expressionlessly. "Unnecessary trouble?" Coralie understood what he meant. "I know. You are the President of the Hond Group. If the word gets out that you had married a divorcee, it will definitely bring shame upon the Hond family." Upon hearing her words, Skr fell silent. For three consecutive days, Coralie came to this hospital for her drips at the request of Skr. After that, Coralie went back to work. She had hired a nurse for her mother and brother using the money that she had received from Skr. The 5 million dors really helped her a lot. In the morning on the fourth day after Coralie fell sick, she received a text message from Skr. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "Come to the hospital at 2 o''clock in the afternoon." The hospital he was referring to was the one where Coralie got her drips. Coralie requested a leave from work, changed into a clean set of clothes and arrived at the hospital at 2 o''clock sharp. Skr was already waiting for her at the entrance of the hospital. He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of ck trousers. He was standing under the shade and his handsome face was particrly eye- catching under the bright sun. Coralie stood there as she looked at him. Coralie thought that although it looked like they were closer to each other after five years, but in reality, they were people from two different worlds. "Come with me." Skr took a look at Coralie''s attire and did not show a look of disgust, which probably meant that he was at least satisfied with her outfit. Coralie followed him into the elevator and ascended to the top floor of the hospital. They entered a ward on the 10th floor. The ward wasrge, with only a bed in the middle. "Grandma, I''m here." As soon as Skr entered, he held Coralie''s hand and walked into the ward with a smile. Upon entering the ward, Coralie could see an olddy with a full head of gray hair lying on the bed. Although the skin on the olddy''s face was saggy and full of wrinkles, her beautiful and defined facial features could still be seen. It was obvious that she was a great beauty when she was young. "Skye, you''re here." The grandmother reached her hands out trying to look for the source of the voice. Skr hurriedly rushed to her side and put her hands on his face. "Yes, I''m here to see you." Coralie was stunned for a moment when she realized that the person lying on the bed was blind. Skr pulled Coralie to the grandmother''s side and handed Coralie''s hand to her. He said with a smile, "Grandma, look, I brought your granddaughter-inw with me to visit you. She''s the one I told you before." "Grandmother, hello, I''m Coralie Chariott." Coralie greeted politely. Upon hearing this, the elderly grandmother held Coralie''s hand and touched her face. She said with satisfaction, "Well, well, it seems that she is a good girl." "Thank you, Grandmother." Coralie squatted down to get close to the grandmother''s hand so that she could touch her easily. "s, it''s a pity that I''m old. I can''t see this beautiful granddaughter-inw. But judging from your voice, I know that you must be a good girl." Grandmother touched Coralie''s face and nodded repeatedly. Whenever Skr was with his grandmother he would naturally put away his cold character. He said with a smile, "Of course, this is what you had requested." "Really? Young Lady, when is your birthday?" Coralie replied without any hesitation. Granny thought about it, and said, "It seems like you both are a good match." "Yes, she is my college ssmate. I chose to be with her because I listened to you." Skr, who was standing next to his grandmother, said with a smile. Listening at their conversation, Coralie''s smile froze. She remembered a conversation with Syr back in college. It was when they were filling in some forms for the student council. He looked at her basic information and asked her, "Is this your birthday?" "Yes." She answered. At that time, she didn''t quite understand why Skr had asked such a question, but now she finally understood. The reason why Skr approached her was that she had a suitable birth date as a good-luck-bride. Coralie stood next to Skr as she watched him serve water, cut apples and sing for his grandmother. He was indeed a filial grandson. This exined why he had approached a woman that he had no feelings for. It''s all because of his grandmother''s wishes. Grandma liked Coralie very much. When Coralie was leaving, she took out an emerald bracelet which was under the pillow and put it on Coralie''s left wrist. She said with a smile, "Youngdy, take this bracelet with you. You are now the granddaughter-inw of the Hond family. If Skye ever bullies you in the future, use this bracelet to remind him that." Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Coralie Chariott was stunned, and her eyes were fixed on the emerald bracelet. The bracelet had a deep green color. Obviously, it was a top-grade piece of jewellery. Her first reaction was to take it off. "Grandmother, this is too precious. I can''t ept it." Skr''s grandmother held the bracelet, patted her hand and said, "I don''t have many years to go. This bracelet has been kept under the pillow for a long time. I had always hoped that Skye would bring home a good girl." "Since grandmother gave it to you, just keep it." Skr Hond said. Coralie nodded. She felt that it wouldn''t feel right to refuse his grandmother''s kindness. "Thank you, Grandmother." Grandmother smiled and touched Coralie''s hand. "Dear child, you and Skye must live happily together." They stayed in Grandmother''s ward for the whole afternoon before they left at 6 o''clock to have dinner. As soon as she walked out of the ward, Coralie took the bracelet off her hand and handed it to Skr. "I''m giving it back to you." "Since it''s given to you, you can keep it." Skr walked ahead of Coralie and showed no intention of taking back the emerald bracelet. "Forget about it. Our rtionship isn''t real anyway. Wait till you have found your true lover then you can give this to her." Coralie looked at the bracelet in her hand and smiled bitterly. Yes, the person he really loved. Coralie knew that their marriage wasn''t real, but she used to have naive thoughts that everything that had happened between them during college were all real. Grandmother''s words shattered the most beautiful memory she had. Upon hearing her words, Skr stopped and turned around. "Just keep it with you, in case Grandmother gets suspicious when she finds out that you don''t have the bracelet with you next time." His voice was very cold. "Ah, that''s right." Coralie put on the emerald bracelet again. Her eyshes were hanging down as she gently bit her lips. The cold emerald bracelet which did not belong to her, felt exceptionally heavy. When she followed Skr back to the car, he took out a contract and ced it in front of her. "Sign it." "Okay." Coralie roughly nced through the title "Premarital Agreement". Without looking at the content, she turned to thest page of the contract and put down her signature¡ª Coralie Chariott. "Aren''t you going to read it first?" Skr seemed to be a little surprised. Coralie smiled and handed the contract to him. "You have already given me the 5 million dors, I have nothing else to ask for." "Other than money, there isn''t anything else to ask for, is it?" Skr looked sharply at Coralie, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. She knew that he was looking down on her. "Yes." Besides money, she was a divorcee who had to take care of her mother and brother who were lying in the hospital. What else would she expect from such an excellent man like Skr Hond? One should know better what position they were at than anyone else. "Coralie, since you have decided, then our rtionship would only be on a mary basis." "A rtionship strictly based on money, that''s the best rtionship for you, isn''t it? You don''t have to worry that I will be entangled with you in the future." "You''re right." Skr sat in the car with a terribly cold expression on his face. His hand was holding the contract so tightly that his knuckles were a little pale. Coralie did not understand why he was being angry. Throughout the whole journey, Skr didn''t say a word to her. Coralie didn''t want to ask for another snub so she found a bus station and got down the car. However, when Coralie was waiting for the bus, his car was parked on the opposite side of the road. He didn''t leave until she had gotten on the bus. Coralie didn''t go home, but instead, she went to the hospital. Hera Jean could already get out of the bed. When she saw Coralie, she nervously asked her toe to her side. "My daughter, did Howard''s mobile phone get stolen by someone?" "Huh?" Coralie was nervous. "It was he who paid for the medical bills so I wanted to call him to thank him for it, but I didn''t expect that it was a woman who answered it and scolded me for being a psycho." Hera was still a little angry as she spoke. Needless to say, the woman who answered the phone must be Alison Herman. "Mom, he''s on a business trip. He might have left his phone somewhere." "You should ask him in detail then. You see, he paid for the treatment and even hired a care worker for us." The more Hera said, the more upset Coralie was. "Mom, in fact..." "What?" Coralie really wanted to tell Hera the truth, but when she almost did, she looked at her mother''s hands which were wrapped in bandages and swallowed her words. "It''s okay. I''ll go and see Wayne." Coralie got up and went over to see Wayne. After returning from Wayne''s ward, she helped Hera to wipe her body clean before leaving the hospital. "......" Because of her illness, she had not been to work for a few consecutive days. When she finally went to work, she heard Shania Quellining before she could enter thepany, "Coralie, what are you doing? Does she still want this job? Because of her, I have no one to make me coffee anymore." "I know right. There''s no one to sweep the floor. It''s so dirty now." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Another colleague added. Coralie worked at a small tradingpany. Her position was to be an administrative assistant, but in fact, she was like a domestic helper at the office. She remembered that when she first came to thepany, she was very enthusiastic. In addition to her own job, she also helped around with the small things in the office. Whether it be cleaning the floor or watering the nts, she was willing to help. After a long time, all of these became her responsibility. Coralie entered the office and saw the empty barrel on the water dispenser. It seemed that her colleagues would rather be thirsty than taking the initiative to rece the empty barrel. As soon as she entered the office, she heard the endless chatter from her colleagues. "Coralie , there is no water in the water dispenser. Go change it." "Coralie, please photocopy this stack of documents for me." "Coralie, you''re finally back. The office is so dirty." In their eyes, Coralie was just a housekeeper. This was also what she had thought of herself. In the past. she was willing to take this job only because it was near to her house. But things are different now, she had just divorced so her state of mind was different from before. Now, she was extremely dissatisfied with this job. "I''ming." Coralie attended to her colleagues'' requests one after another. After all, it was still her duty to do so. "Coralie, have you recently gotten a divorce?" The one who spoke was Shania Quell. She was a middle aged woman who loved gossiping in the "Huh?" Coralie was surprised. She didn''t have the habit of wearing her wedding ring and she hadn''t mentioned anything about her divorce to her colleagues. "Don''t hide it from me. I live in the same area as your mother-inw. The rumor that you are a gold digger and how you have cheated on Howard with an old man was going around in ourmunity." Shania spoke loudly and everyone in the office could hear what she had said. Every colleagues'' eyes fell on Coralie at the same time. "I didn''t expect this from you. I used to think that you are an honest person, I never thought that you were capable of doing such a thing." Some colleagues were chatting on the side. "Who said I''ve cheated on him? I was the one who got cheated on!" Coralie was angry. She knew that Shania was living in the samemunity as her ex-mother-inw, Morgana Lane, but she didn''t expect Morgana would nder her this way. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 "Your husband cheated on you?" Shania Quell who was on her seat showed a look of disbelief on her face as she was drinking water. "Believe it or not, it''s up to you" Coralie then returned to her seat. She understood that it would be useless to argue with a woman like Shania, whose husband had cheated on her while she was going through her menopause. Moreover, Shania always used to praise how incredible her son was but the truth was, her son had not visited her even once in 2 years. That was why Coralie felt that it was not necessary at all to try to convince her. "It''s not like we''ve never seen your husband before. By the look of him, he looks like an honest man. But you on the other hand, you''re just pretending to be an innocentdy to seduce men." Shania never liked Coralie all this while. Although Coralie always kept a low profile and dressed modestly, she was still a pretty woman. All the other male colleagues in the office had a good rtionship with her, especially Director Lane who had always taken good care of her which made Shania indignant. "It seems like you knew him better than I do." Coralie sneered. Shania had only taken a look at Howard once from a distance when he came to thepany to pick Coralie up. She had only seen him once, and was already full of praises for Howard. Sometimes, she would praise Howard for being handsome and sometimes she would praise Howard for being so considerate of his wife. Her words were full of envy for Coralie. Now that they were divorced, Shania was more willing to believe that she was right about him back then. "I don''t know him, but I know you. We have been colleagues for two years already. How could I not know what kind of person you are?" "So what kind of person am I?" Since she had brought it up today, Coralie was done trying to be nice. In the past, she had been tolerant towards Shania so that she could continue to work in thispany. But now, she did not want to feel wronged anymore. "What kind of person? It''s not like you hadn''t done it before. You seduced Director Lane and even Zayne from the office next door!" "Director Lane? Zayne?" Coralie didn''t expect that Shania would say that. She had been working in thepany for two years and had never done anything that was excessive. "Yes, you stayed in Director Lane''s office for more than half an hour that day. Only you know what you two were doing!" That day, Director Lane''sputer had broken down. He had asked Coralie to help him reboot the Unexpectedly, her colleague had viewed this differently. "I was working on hisputer system. You can ask Director Lane to rify on this matter." "Ask? Do you think I can get the truth after you guys had done such a shameful thing?" Shania''s arms were crossed in front of her chest. The other colleagues didn''t say anything. After all, Shania was a senior in thepany. Although they didn''t like her, they wouldn''t dare to face her head-on. If she didn''t break out from silence, she would die in silence. Coralie took a deep breath and finally said, "Aunty Quell, is it because that you haven''t had sex with your husband in a long time, so you''ll naturally link to what everyone else''s doing with sex?" "Puff." Some of the colleaguesughed mischievously, but they immediately restrained themselves. Shania''s face turned green. This was her trigger point. Everyone knew that her husband was having an affair. He never came home at night and wouldn''t even talk to her. She had beenining about it in thepany every day. "You be careful! Coralie Chariott!" Shania stormed out of the office angrily. At the same time,some of Coralie''s colleagues came tofort her. "Carolie, why did you have to do that? You have been enduring for so long and there are still two years left until her retirement." Coralie looked up and saw that it was Xenia Lowell who entered thepany at the same time as her. It was she who couldn''t hold back herughter just now. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "I was the one who got cheated on, and yet she said that. I really can''t stand it." Coralie couldn''t help but toin. Coralie thought that she had been so nice to Howard''s mother for so many years, but in turn she had made up a rumor that Coralie had cheated on Howard to nder her. Coralie just couldn''t bear it anymore. "All right, don''t be angry. Let''s go for a drink tonight." Xenia patted Coralie on the shoulder. In thispany, only the two of them could really get along with each other. "Okay." Coralie had been busy taking care of her mother and brother for the past few days so it had been a long time since she had eaten a normal meal. After considering for a while, she agreed to Xenia''s invitation. ...... Xenia was different from Coralie. She was the cousin of the boss of thispany. She came to work just to pass time. However, she had always kept a low-profile and only Coralie knew about her rtionship with the boss. They went to dinner at a steakhouse in the shopping mall located across the office. In addition to their meals, they also ordered two sses of wine for themselves. Coralie''s alcohol tolerance was terrible, and a ss of wine was probably her limit. She remembered that when she was in college, she got drunk once, and woke up butt naked on the bed of a hotel. The most embarrassing thing that had happened that time was that she was on her period that day and she unknowingly stained the hotel''s sheets. From then on, Coralie would only drink a ss of wine at most. "Carolie, no offence but the news about Director Lane and you was already widely spread around the "What?" Coralie looked at Xenia in disbelief. She had always done her part and never did anything controversial. She had never thought that there would be such a rumor about her going around behind her back. "It''s not you. Director Lane has always wanted to take advantage of you, but you''ve never responded to his actions. It seems that someone in thepany has been maliciously spreading the rumors about you recently, but I don''t think that person is Shania." Xenia told her in a mysterious tone. She had always wanted to find an opportunity to tell Coralie, but recently, Coralie was so busy with her family''s affairs that she would not stay in the office for more than a minute once she had gotten off work. "Not Shania? Who else could I have provoked?" Coralie picked up a piece of beef and thought about it while eating. She always thought that she had a good rtionship with everyone at work, but she didn''t expect that someone would plot against her. "Well, Director Lane is nothing but that''s not the case for his wife. It''s not like you have not seen her before. She''s a total control freak. If the rumor gets to her, she''ll take it seriously and you''ll be in big trouble." "Oh my god, I must keep a distance from Director Lane then." Coralie stuck out her tongue. The two of them clinked sses andughed. Neither of them took this matter seriously. After dinner, Coralie was considering whether to visit her mother and Wayne at the hospital or not. Although they had asked Coralie not toe every day, she was still worried about them. Xenia had a car and volunteered to send Coralie to the hospital. Only Xenia knew about what had happened to Coralie''s family. As soon as they arrived at the car park, Xenia''s eyes were fixated on a car. "Coralie, Coralie, look! Thetest version of Aston Martin!" Coralie looked over and saw a sapphire blue sports car. Her heart skipped a beat because she thought of the sapphire blue sports car that Skr owned back in college. She couldn''t remember what was the brand of the car but she only remembered that Skr had told her that time that he liked this color and would only buy cars of this color. "Yes." Coralie answered casually. It was ridiculous when she came to think of it. Why did she automatically think of Skr? Xenia''s car was parked in front of the sapphire blue sports car. As soon as they got in the car, the sports car shed its headlights on them twice. The owner of the car started the engine. "The car owner is here. I want to see what the owner of such a cool car looks like." Xenia craned her neck. A man and a woman appeared in sight. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was enchanting. Coralie looked over to that direction and felt a little nervous. The man who was approaching was Skr, and beside him was a woman with her arms around his waist. They looked like they were really intimate at that moment. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 "This man is so handsome." Xenia drooled as she was looking at Skr Hond. She had seen a lot of men, but this man ranked quite high on her list. Coralie buried her head low and tried not to let Skr see her. The lights in the underground parking lot were very dim, so he didn''t notice that there was someone in the car on the opposite. He went straight to his car. The woman next to him naturally sat in the passenger seat. Coralie raised her head and saw that the woman''s arms were hooked around Skr''s neck. She then N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. pulled the man towards her. It wasn''t sure if the two of them were whispering or kissing. While she was in a daze, Skr started the car engine, and the headlights automatically shone on their car. He turned his head and saw Coralie sitting in the car, staring at him while he was being intimate with another woman. A trace of surprise shed across his eyes, but he quickly calmed down. The woman seemed to have noticed someone was watching. She sat back in her seat while looking fairly unhappy. "We''ve been discovered. Maybe they were nning to have sex in the car. We could have enjoyed the show for free." Xenia showed a look of pity. "Car sex? He''s so rich that he can do so much more by getting a room." Coralie sneered. She touched the emerald bracelet on her wrist. For some reason, she felt that her heart was a little stuffy. What she was running in her mind was that the one year that she had contracted with him would pass quickly so that she could cut ties with him. "Do you know him?" When Xenia saw Coralie''s reaction, she knew that there was something wrong! "Do you still remember the person Shania had mentioned before, my college first love?" "Don''t... don''t tell me it''s him!" When Coralie finished speaking, Xenia only realized that the Aston Martin had driven out of the parking lot. "Yes." Xenia patted Coralie on the shoulder andforted her. "Your first love is so handsome. You should be honored that he actually liked you. It''s normal for you two to break up. Don''t be too sad." This kind of man is just out of this world, someone who could afford an Aston Martin and was even born with that handsome face. In Xenia''s view, it was normal for him to dump Coralie. It would be strange if he had really loved her deeply. Little did she know, Coralie was indeed charming when she was in college. "Well, you''re right, I''m not sad at all." Coralie said so, but it only felt like she was trying to persuade herself. She and Skr only had a contractual rtionship for money now. They were only husband and wife on paper, nothing more. She was not qualified to be jealous or to ask about his private life. Xenia sent Coralie to the hospital and went home. When Coralie entered the ward, her mother, Hera Jean and the care worker were both asleep, only Wayne was still awake. When Wayne saw Coralieing, he greeted her and said, "Sister, today the doctor said that we will soon be able to do the skin grafting surgery." "Is that so? That''s great." Coralie smiled happily. If it wasn''t for Skr, she would have been worried about the cost upon hearing the news. She was relieved, but Wayne was worried, "Sister, we had already spent so much money. Where did you get the money from? I heard from Mom that it was brother-inw who paid for it, but I just don''t believe it." Wayne was always observant and meticulous. Coralie stroked Wayne''s head andforted him. "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, this money is not stolen or robbed. I borrowed it. The person who lent me the money is very rich so he is not in a hurry for me to return it." Coralie was more willing to share her thoughts with Wayne. "Is it Brother Skr?" In fact, Wayne had suspected it for a long time. When Coralie was in college, Wayne had just started high school. He had seen Skr several times and had a vague impression of him. He had a good impression towards Skr, and he was a role model to him. Moreover, Skr and Wayne shared a little secret together. When Skr graduated from college, he met Wayne and said to him, "I can''t be with your sister often in the future. You have to take good care of her for me." This was a man-to-man agreement. "How did you know it''s him?" Of course Carolie did not know the past between Wayne and Skr. She was just surprised by her younger brother''s amazing intuition. "I..." "I think I will be lonely. I''ve been so lonely all my life..." Before Wayne could answer, Coralie''s phone rang. Coralie went out to attend to the call. Before that, Wayne had already noticed the caller''s name on her mobile phone screen¡ªSkr Hond. "Hello." Coralie answered the phone in a low voice in the corridor. "Coralie, you''re getting out of hand. How dare you stalk me? Don''t you know your ce?" Chapter 14 Chapter 14 On the other end of the phone was Skr Hond''s voice which seemed extremely unpleasant. "No, I just went there to have dinner with my colleague, and ourpany..." It was just nearby. "I don''t want to hear any of your exnations." Before Coralie could finish her words, Skr interrupted her. "I hope that you know your ce! Our rtionship is strictly mary." "Yes, I know. It''s only about money between the two of us." Coralie held the phone tightly and bit her lips, but she still couldn''t help but to feel disappointed. "It''s good that you know. Don''t ever do it again next time!" His voice was cold, and the call was hung up. Coralie sat in the corridor of the hospital as she looked at the wall which was painted in white. She took a deep breath and said with a self-mockery tone, "Coralie, Coralie, he has given you money. What else do you want? You have to remember your ce! Both of you are not college kids anymore, everything has changed, you are no longer living in the same world." College had been a safe haven, an ivory tower, but unfortunately, they had left the tower. They were now divided into different ranks. Wayne had been eavesdropping from the room. He thought that Coralie and Skr had a fight, so he sent a text message to Coralie, "Sister, you''ve missed out on Brother Skr once back then. Don''t miss out again this time." Coralie returned to the ward and looked at her big-headed brother. "Go to sleep. Your Brother Skr is no longer the same person as before. Nothing would ever happen between me and him." Wayne was not convinced, "Anyway, you are single now, and Brother Skr is also single. Nothing is impossible." In fact, in his heart, the only person who was worthy of being his brother-inw was not Howard Schultz, but Skr Hond. "......" Coralie and Shania stayed in peace for a whole week. She initially thought that this was the end of the matter. But after a weekend, when she came to thepany, she saw someone sitting in her seat. An old woman. When she got nearer, she realized that the woman was Director Lane''s wife! "Sister, you''re here." Coralie could feel an ominous vibe when she saw that Director Lane''s wife was sitting here at this moment! But there was nothing between her and Director Lane, so she didn''t feel guilty at all. "How dare you call me?" When Director Lane''s wife saw Coralie approaching her, she stood up and pped her without saying a word. Coralie didn''t expect that she would hit her, so she couldn''t dodge in time. She got hit on the face with a firm p, and the right side of her face instantly swelled up. Coralie responded immediately and retaliated by giving Director Lane''s wife a p. However, she didn''t have much strength. Director Lane''s wife''s face did not swell up like hers. "You, how dare you hit me?" Director Lane''s wife was so angry that her face turned red. She was already fat, so she immediately felt that she was out of breath when she started to get angry. "If you hit me, why can''t I hit you?" "You seduced my husband! Why can''t I hit you? You deserve it!" When Director Lane''s wife spoke, she grabbed onto Coralie''s long hair and wanted to continue hitting her. The other colleagues couldn''t bear to see it, so they came forward to stop her. After all, if this turns into a big mess, it wouldn''t make sense if they did nothing to stop it. "Where''s the evidence?" Director Lane''s wife dragged Coralie by her long hair until she fell onto the ground, which made her scalp numb. She was surrounded by her colleagues who were trying to break up the fight. In the midst of the chaos, she could hear a voice saying, "You deserve it, wh*re." Needless to say, it was Shania''s voice. "Evidence? Everyone in thepany knows that you had seduced my husband. What evidence do you need?" Director Lane''s wife pulled Coralie to face her and even attempted to tear off her clothes. She swore, "You b*tch, how shameless of you trying to seduce my husband." As she spoke, the fat on her body kept on shaking. Coralie couldn''t do much as she was being dragged. She picked up an ashtray from her colleague''s table and swung it at Director Lane''s wife mercilessly. Since she could not reach her face, she decided to hit her feet. It was said that one''s fingers were linked to one''s heart, and so was the toes. When Coralie hit her, Director Lane''s wife let out a howl. She stood there and watched as Director Lane''s wife was jumping and holding her foot. As she jumped, she scolded, "B*tch, how dare you hit me? By the look of you, I know that you are a wh*re!" Director Lane''s wife tried to scold Coralie with the most unpleasant words that she could think of at that time. The colleagues who were there looked at each other and no one even dared to say that they believed in Coralie with full confidence. After all, in the past few years, Coralie had clocked in and out on time. She was busy every single day. Although they got along well with each other, no one had a particrly good rtionship with her. However, one of them stood up and said, "Of course, there is evidence. You went to Director Lane''s ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. office to repair theputer for two hours. We all know that it would only take 30 minutes to reboot the system. You were in there for two hours, and when you came out, your attire was in a mess. Who knows what you were doing in there." The one who spoke was Shania. She had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Director Lane''s wife came all the way to the office all thanks to her "good-willed" information. "Two hours? Thest time you asked me, it was still half an hour. This time it changed to two hours. Will it be eight hours next time?" Coralie was amused by Shania''s clumsy and low-end tactics. However, someone was willing to believe it. When Director Lane''s wife heard what Shania had said, she was even agitated. "You are so shameless. You were divorced by your husband when he found out that you had an affair. Now you''re thinking of getting me divorced? Let me tell you, he was just ying with you." He was just ying with you. This sentence was like a thorn in her heart. Although she was talking about Director Lane, Coralie thought of another person instead. Coralie felt like a fool as she recalled the intimate moment that Skr had shared with that woman in the underground parking lot that day. Coralie stood up straight, clenched her fists, and looked at Director Lane''s wife with a sad and pitiful look. "As the saying goes, you can''t p with one hand. You have the audacity to confront me here, why don''t you dare to ask Director Lane?" Just like Howard Schultz and Alison Herman. An affair was never one sided. That was why she didn''t force any of them to stay in the marriage. "What''s this? It''s ridiculous that you, being a mistress, could still speak so confidently. Are you trying to appear righteous?" Director Lane''s wife put her hands on her hips and was no longer holding her foot. She stood in front of Coralie like an old, dumpy hag. Her body was so big that it was almost twice of Carolie''s size. When the male colleagues looked at Director Lane''s wife, they felt that it might be true that Director Lane had cheated on his wife. After all, all men knew who they would choose. "I''m not interested in being a mistress at all, neither am I interested in appearing righteous." Coralie returned to her seat. She only hoped that this farce would end quickly. In fact, Carolie was not very good at dealing with unreasonable women. The director''s wife couldn''t keep her own husband in check and after being incited by others, she came to thepany to cause a huge scene without any evidence at hand. "Why wouldn''t you be interested? I heard that your college first love was a big boss. He must be a married man too." Shania, who was standing aside, had no intention to let this dispute die down. In her opinion, all the sessful ones must have married early. "It''s none of your business?" Coralie stood up again and asked Shania, "What good does it do you to be gossiping around about others?" "What''s going on?" Director Lane asked. At this time, Director Lane had only arrived at the office. As soon as he came in, he saw his wife standing in the office, her face flushed with anger. Coralie''s hair was messy and her face was swollen. It was obvious that she had just been mercilessly beaten by someone. Several colleagues who had gathered around looked at him with a strange look in their eyes and then returned to their respective seats. "How dare you ask? Do you think I didn''t know that you have a lover at thepany?" When Director Lane''s wife saw her husband, she was even more arrogant. She pointed at him and scolded him like he had no feelings nor dignity. "I didn''t." Director Lane may have been lecherous, but he didn''t have to do anything. He would only stare at her slightly longer than he should, but he has neverid a finger on her. "No? If it isn''t true, why would your colleague say so? Let me tell you, you can''t hide the truth anymore!" Director Lane''s wife cursed. "Director Lane, Coralie Chariott, Manager Zenford had asked for the two of you." The manager''s secretary, Yuna Allen, who usually doesn''t get involved in private arguments, appeared and asked them to go to the manager''s office. Only then Director Lane''s wife stopped talking. Coralie and Director Lane followed Yuna and entered Manager Zenford''s office. Manager Zenford was also a 50-year-old man with a family. However, Yuna was his mistress. As soon as she entered, Yuna stood beside Manager Zenford. Manager Zenford put his hands on her skirt without any hesitation. When he saw Director Lane and Coralie had entered his office, he spoke as if he had been through this, "What''s wrong with the both of you? How can you let your wife know about your extramarital affairs?" "No, we..." "There''s nothing between us." They exined themselves. Before they could finish their words, Manager Zenford spoke again. "Since it''s exposed, one of you would have to leave thepany. You two decide who shall be the one that will be leaving." This was indeed a tricky question. Coralie didn''t want to leave. She was short on money, but before she could think of anything to say, Director Lane said, "Coralie, why don''t you go? You''re young and I just heard that your lover is rich, but I''m different from you. I''m so old so it wouldn''t be easy for me to find a new job." Chapter 15 Chapter 15 "Your lover is not Coralie? I guess you don''t really have good taste. I think Coralie is a fine woman." When he heard that Director Lane''s mistress was not Coralie Chariott, Manager Zenford seemed to be N?velDrama.Org owns this text. a little relieved and had even changed the way he would address Coralie. "I don''t have a lover. Thank you." Coralie stressed that her husband''s extramarital affair and her divorce were all private matters which she had never thought of taking it to the public nor sharing it with the people in thepany, especially to these men who treated extramarital affairs as a normal thing. "Anyway, why don''t you leave Coralie?" Manager Zenford was straightforward with Coralie. "If you can''t find a jobter, you cane to me, but..." Coralie saw that Manager Zenford''s eyes were different. On the other side, Yuna who was blushing because of his touching, started looking at Coralie with a burning and hostile stare once she heard what Manager Zenford was suggesting. "I understand. I''ll go." She turned around and walked straight out of the office. In this smallpany, Manager Zenford was the one with the most power. She totally understood what he was suggesting. If she couldn''t even figure this out, her time in thepany for the past few years would be in vain. In addition to the look in Yuna''s eyes just now, Coralie knew that no matter what decision she had made, she could no longer stay in thispany. When Coralie returned to the office, Director Lane''s wife was still there. She was having a chat with Shania, showing off how considerate her husband was and how excellent her child was. But what was more tragic was that the people in thepany knew about the true nature of their husbands. Even if he was not a jerk, he stillcked a sense of responsibility. While Coralie was packing her things up, she remembered something Howard''s mother once said... "There''s no man in this world that does not cheat." Maybe all men were the same. "Ouch, looks like the mistress just got herself fired." Shania said in a proud tone as she looked at Coralie who was packing up her own things at her desk. "You deserve to be fired! You better stay away from my husband." Director Lane''s wife, who was standing aside, felt relieved. Coralie lowered her head and sorted out her things. She ignored them. Other than a mug and some snacks, there was nothing else. She didn''t have many things so she packed them within a short time. She stood up as she carried her belongings in her arms and smiled at Shania and Director Lane''s wife. "I''m leaving. Watch out for your husbands." Shania had a weakness. As soon as Coralie mentioned this, she wanted to argue with her. Coralie ignored her, but when Shania was walking towards her, Coralie streched out her leg... "Bang!" "Ouch!" Shania fell onto the ground with her face down. Coralie did not look back and went straight out of thepany. The sun was zing. She took a bus home, took a shower and changed her clothes. Then she started sending out job applications on the Inte continuously. She had sent out a dozen of applications at a time. After all, the rtionship between her and Skr Hond made her feel very uneasy. Except for her mother and brother, she didn''t dare to spend any of the money that she had received from Skr. She was afraid that one day, Skr might go back on his words and would ask her to return the money. That evening, there was no food at home so she changed into a simple set of clothes and went downstairs to buy a bowl of noodles which had cost her 3 dors. After having her dinner, she went over to the hospital to visit her mother and brother. The area where Coralie was living was very old. There were no street lights. When she came back from the hospital, she had to rely on the moonlight to avoid dog poops on the ground. When she finally reached home, it was already past 10 o''clock. She took a bath, and sat on the sofa with her hands wrapped around her legs. Divorce, unemployed, and family in the hospital. It couldn''t get any worse, could it? "Bang bang bang!" Coralie was daydreaming when her door was suddenly banged hard. Someone was banging the door. "Bang bang bang!" Without waiting for Coralie''s response, the people outside began to bang the door again. Coralie carefully moved to the door and stared through the peephole. Because it was an old neighborhood, there were no lights in the corridor. So, with the faint moonlight, she could only see a tall figure swaying outside of the door. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The door was knocked on repeatedly. The door was at least a few decades old. Coralie could see with her eyes that the door was shaking under the constant knocking. No one knew that she was living here, there shouldn''t be anyone looking for her. Coralie leaned against the door and recalled the news that she had seen on TV about a woman who lived alone had her door broken through. She was then robbed and killed. "Open the door! Open the door!" The person outside had finally spoken! It was a stranger''s voice, strong and fierce. She could imagine that the person was a brawny man. However, his voice was a little shaky, it seemed like he was drunk. "If you don''t open the door, I''ll smash it open!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The person outside mored, and then, as expected, he began smashing the door again. Coralie saw that the door was barely holding up and was about to be smashed open. For the first time, she had felt so helpless. She switched on her phone and flipped through her scarce contacts. Two years of married life hadpletely changed her life. She almost had no friends. She hesitated for a long time, not knowing whether to contact Howard or Skr... "Open the door! Let me in!" The drunk man shouted again. Coralie was so scared that her hand trembled. She identally pressed on the phone. She saw that it was dialing Skr''s phone number. Coralie wanted to hang up, but she heard the terrifying knock on the door. She couldn''t die now, she still had to take care of her mother and brother. "Hello." The phone rang for four times before it was picked up. A man''s low voice came from the other end of the call. The voice seemed a little annoyed. "Sky, Skr... Help, help me..." Coralie held the phone tightly and her voice was shaking. She hid in the corner of her bedroom, trying to stay away from the door as far as possible, but her room was small. Even if she was far away, she could still hear the loud smashing sound on the door. "What''s wrong?" His voice didn''t be more gentle because of her trembling voice, but instead it became colder and more indifferent. At this moment, Coralie was overwhelmed by fear that she didn''t notice the impatience and indifference in his voice. He was the only person she could call for. "Come to my house, please,e to my house. Someone is smashing my door!" Coralie curled up in the corner of the room and talked incoherently. The smashing sound on the door was deafening and the loud shouting voice of the drunkard had really frightened her. This small wooden door wouldn''t be able to withstand the kicking of a man and it looked like it would soon be smashed open. "Your house?" "Yes, I beg you. Come, pleasee." Coralie couldn''t care less now, and judging from her voice, she was obviously crying. In the dark night, under the dim light of the room, she was alone at home, and someone was knocking on the door. For the first time in her life, she felt so scared that she needed someone to save her. "Who''s on the line, Skr?" When Coralie was focused on waiting for his answer, a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "It''s sote now. There''s a woman with him..." Apart from sex, Coralie couldn''t think of any other possibility. "Sorry to bother you." Before Skr could answer, Coralie hung up the phone without any hesitation. Her heart, however, felt a little pinch. "Bang bang bang!" Outside, the vigorous knocking was still going on. Coralie could only hold onto her phone tightly and hid herself under the nket. She was mocking at herself. Coralie, Coralie, weren''t you clear about your position? You are only a temporary wife that someone had rented. What qualifications did you have topete with other women? Besides, how could he have the time to care about you? Coralie thought to herself. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 After an unknown amount of time had passed, Coralie eventually fell asleep while in a daze. "Knock, knock, knock." A gentle knock came from the door. Coralie was sleeping, but when she heard the sound, she woke up from her sleep instantly. "Knock, knock, knock." The gentle knocking on the door slowly became a little urgent. Coralie nced at her mobile phone and it was already past one o''clock midnight. She got up from her bed, slowly walked to the door and peeked through the peephole. It was still dark outside, and even the moonlight seemed to have dimmed a lot. She could only see a vague outline of the person who was standing in front of her door. Judging from the height of that person, it seemed to be a man. "Who is it?" She asked softly. "It''s me." A momentter, a man''s maic voice rang out in the darkness. It was a little hoarse, but it was like a bright star in the night sky. Skr Hond? "He''s here?" Coralie opened the door. Skr stood at the door. He was wearing a pair of ck casual pants and a sapphire blue T-shirt. His hair was not styled stiffly like how it was in the daytime, some strands were hanging loose against his forehead. He seemed to look.. more gentle than usual. "You, why are you here?" Coralie was standing, holding her mobile phone in her hand. For a moment, she didn''t know where to put it. For some reason, when she saw him standing here, she felt a little surprised. No matter what the reason was, his arrival made Coralie feel safe. "Where is he? Didn''t you say that someone was smashing your door?" Skr stood outside of the door, showing no intention of moving. He looked around the room and found that the room was clean and tidy. There were no signs that someone had entered the house. "Well, it seems that he''s gone." Coralie stood there in shock. She didn''t expect that that would be his first sentence. It was not until then that she realized that the drunk man had left when she had fallen asleep. "He''s gone?" "Well, I''m sorry. I was really scared at that time, so I identally pressed on your phone number." Coralie looked at the man standing at the door and slightly shifted her body to make way for him. She said politely, "Why don''t youe in and have a seat? It''s not as grand as your mansion, but I keep it clean every day." This man came all the way for her. No matter what the reason was, he must have been concerned about her. Coralie turned around and wanted to get him a cup of water from the kitchen. At that instant, a mocking voice came from behind. "You really want me to go in, isn''t it?" His voice was very soft and had a yful pitch to it, which was unlike how he usually was. Coralie was stunned and she turned around to exin, "No, I just thought that you hade all the way here so it wouldn''t feel right if I didn''t even invite you in for a drink." "Are you used to dressing like this, and inviting men into your house for a drink?" Skr stood there. The woman in front of him was wearing a beige silk nightdress. Its length ended midway at her thighs, and it had ckce edges. Most of her fair thighs were exposed. Her long hair was tied up into a bun, which loosely fastened behind her head and had some loose strands draped along her shoulders. How could a woman invite a man toe in for a drink, dressed like this? Coralie lowered her head. Only then did she notice that she was only wearing pajamas, and underneath was only her underwear! "Sorry, I''ll change my clothes now!" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Coralie''s face instantly turned red and she wanted to go into her room to change her clothes. But he caught her by the wrist. "Change your clothes? Why did you put so much effort into putting on a show? Didn''t you do all of these just to ask me toe over?" Skr''s big palm gripped her wrist firmly. He was more than 6-foot tall and he looked down at her with his eyes which was dark as ink. "I didn''t." Coralie said. She raised her head and looked at Skr. Coralie, who was already at a loss and was now even more panicked. "No? Do you think that I''m so gullible? The background was so quiet when you called and I didn''t even hear any knocking at all. Are you trying to fool me?" When they were on the phone, Skr could only hear Coralie''s choked voice, and the background was very quiet. But what he didn''t know was that Coralie''s mobile phone had a background noise cancelling function. She would usually have this mode turned on, plus she had kept herself away from the door, so it was expected that Skr couldn''t hear the drunk man smashing at the door at all. "I''ve already said it, I didn''t." He made Coralie feel weird and confused. The little joy that she had just now disappeared. She could see from Skr''s eyes that this man was looking down on her from the bottom of his heart. "Are you in such a hurry to deny it? Or are you ying with me?" Skr pulled her forcefully, and then pushed her down. Coralie stumbled and fell heavily on the wooden coffee table. Although there was nothing on the table, the surface of the table was incredibly hard, so she felt that her whole waist and back were going to fall apart after falling on it. When she tried to get up, his tall figure had already leaned towards her, blocking the light above her and her whole body was covered in the shadow. "I..." Coralie wanted to exin, but when she saw the determined look in the man''s eyes that she was seducing him and had deliberately lied to him to get him here, she didn''t want to resist anymore. "Yes, I lied to you. I was seducing you." She raised her eyes and looked into the man''s cold eyes, showing no signs of retreating. "You''re quite honest." Skr''s slender fingers held Coralie''s small chin and said, "You''re right. I bought you with 5 million dors. How can I make my money''s worth if I don''t sleep with you for a few more times?" "Yes, Young Master Hond, you are very angry that I had disrupted your fun, so you are here to seek Whenever he emphasized the mary rtionship between them, Coralie always couldn''t help but to feel sad. She knew that she was pretentious, short of money, willing to sell her body, and had signed the contract. So, what else could she have done? "Compensation? If you hadn''t left me back then, you would have already been Mrs. Hond, who lives afortable life." Skr knelt on the coffee table with one leg and took off her hairpin, letting her hair down. He stared at her coldly. This time was different from thest time. Her body was covered with a skimpy silk nightdress. It was soft, resting along her curves and moving ording to each of her breaths. "How can there be so many ''ifs''?" If Skr''s mother didn''t say those words to Coralie, she might really have ended up with him. If nothing had happened to her mother and brother, it would be impossible for her to be lying down here while letting him humiliate her. Unfortunately, there was no ''if''s. "You''re right." Skr bent down and kissed her on the lips. A breath of mint swept across her nose. It felt unfamiliar, but it was somehow familiar too. "I want you. Right now!" The man said the words in a serious tone. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 "Well, I''ll give it to you." Coralie Chariotty on the coffee table, looking as if she didn''t care even if she was going to die. Lying there, it seemed like her mission was to wait for Skr Hond to be done with her, and for him to leave. She thought that this would be the worst oue, but she didn''t expect that it was actually the most ideal idea. "Coralie Chariott, on September 6th, you came looking for me. You should have expected this. Everything was your own choice." Skr looked at her from above, and his eyes were horribly cold. "Well, you''re right. I''ve thought of it, and I''m ready." In fact, Coralie was not prepared at all, but she had no choice. Coralie didn''t dare say a word, but carefully took off his shirt. Fortunately, the t-shirt was rtively loose, so she could take it off without any effort. His strong muscles and toned abs were exposed once his shirt was removed. It was a sight to be seen. One would not have expected that he would have such a muscr figure. In fact, Coralie had never done such a thing before. She felt that she might really be a little frigid because even with Howard, she had very little sex with him when they were married. It was because during sex, she could hardly experience the feeling that was described in books or even films. There was only pain. This was why she never understood why people were so fascinated with sex. Every time she did it with Howard, she would pray for it to end as soon as possible. Fortunately, Howard neversted long. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but to wonder why Alison had praised Howard for his skills in bed. "You still have time to be distracted? What? Are you thinking about your ex-husband?" Skr held her face with one hand, and his expression was horribly cold. He could tell at one nce that she was thinking about someone else because her eyes were not focused on him. This had challenged his self-esteem as a man. "I''m sorry." The fact was that she was really inexperienced. Her hands were at a loss and she was very clumsy. Yes, she was very, very clumsy. However, because she was clumsy and inexperienced, it made Skr even more enthusiastic. Every touch of his was light and delicate. "Is this how you please your husband?" Upon hearing this, Coralie smiled bitterly. "If I knew how to please my husband, he probably would not have cheated on me." She also felt that she was a little short in this aspect. "You don''t understand?" "I''m sorry. In fact, I may be sexually frigid, so..." Coralie really didn''t know what she was supposed to do next, so she had to be frank and honest. In the past, it was Howard who was taking the lead. All she had to do was to lie down. Just with a few gentle moves, Coralie felt that her senses had been led away by him. In this aspect, Skr was really an absolute master. Now she felt that everything was too strange, she didn''t even know what would happen next. The more she behaved like this, the angrier Skr was. "I spent 5 million dors not to see a dead body here." Skr had always been noble and mighty. He would always get whatever he wanted. However, he had met his match with Coralie. He did not like feeling defeated. He always hoped that Coralie would admit that her choice at that time was a mistake. Perhaps, at the bottom of his heart, he hoped that Coralie would admit that it was the right choice that she had gone back to him. Skr once again brought up the money, that he had paid her. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "That''s right. 5 million. He could probably buy anyone else''s 10 years worth of time with that price." This made Coralie realize the reality once again. Perhaps the reason why Skr was here was that he really thought that she was seducing him, and he was willing to take the bait. "I can do whatever I want? Then if I request for a blowjob, would you do it?" Although they hadn''t seen each other for many years, Skr knew Coralie very well. She was very stubborn and she definitely wouldn''t give him a blowjob. "Well, do I have the right to refuse? You spent 5 million dors." This time, Coralie said what he wanted to say. She didn''t wait for him to humiliate her again. The man stood up straight as she knelt before him on the ground feeling a little distressed. How did her life turn into such a mess? Her vision which was initially clear suddenly became foggy... Chapter 18 Chapter 18 His eyes met with her teary ones. Coralie Chariott bit her lip tightly, as if she was trying to hold back her tears. However, a drop of tear still rolled down her face. This teardrop made Skr Hond feel inexplicably agitated. "I''m sorry, I, I''m..." "That''s enough!" Skr suddenly moved away. Coralie stumbled and almost fell down. "I am not someone who forces himself on a woman." He walked towards the bathroom as he spoke. Not until after he had closed the bathroom door, turned on the shower and the sound of running water came from the bathroom, had Coralie realized that Skr really did not force himself on her. By the time Skr came out of the bathroom, Coralie had fallen asleep on the sofa. He stood in front of her and looked down at her. Coralie was sleeping soundly. However, her delicate face looked almost the same like before, but much thinner. The more he looked at it, the impulse that had just been cooled down by the cold water was gradually surging once again. "......." The next day. When the morning sunshine came through the window, Coralie woke up. She looked around her in a daze. She clearly remembered that she had slept on the sofa yesterday, but now she was on the bed? When Coralie finished washing up and walked to the living room, she was shocked. Skr, who was 6-foot tall, was lying on her two-seater sofa. His feet were sticking out of the sofa but he was sleeping soundly. Coralie went to the kitchen and took out the bacon, eggs, tomatoes, and baked beans. She made breakfast for the both of them. When Skr got up and finished washing up, she had already served the breakfast onto the table. "You made these?" Skr looked at the breakfast that was on the table and asked her. "Yeah, well, I don''t know if it fits your pte." Coralie stood at the kitchen door and politely replied. Skr lowered his head and looked at the baked beans that was on the te. His face immediately turned pale. "I don''t eat baked beans." "Ah? Didn''t you..." Before she finished her words, Coralie immediately shut up. "I''ll remove it for you." It would definitely destroy the mood if she were to talk about the past. While she was walking into the kitchen with the te of big breakfast in her hands, she could hear Skr say, "I''ve never liked eating baked beans." He didn''t say it in the past because Coralie liked it very much. However, their rtionship was no longer the same as before, so there was no need for him to endure it any longer. Coralie carefully removed the baked beans and handed the te back to Skr. "Just tell me what you dislike. I will remember it." "I married you to bring good luck to my family, not for you to do the house chores. Don''t be mistaken." Coralie''s words were stopped by him immediately. She had to keep her mouth shut. But looking at the man who was eating a mouthful of eggs, she couldn''t help but to ask, "Is it good?" Skr raised his head to look at her and replied. "It''s not bad." In fact, he never had the habit of having breakfast. Thest time he had breakfast was probably when he was still in college. At that time, he was still with Coralie. After the meal, Skr put on his t-shirt. Seeing that Coralie was still wandering around in the house and had no intention of going to work, he asked, "Aren''t you going out for work?" "Er, I''ll goter." Coralie was too embarrassed to say that she was now unemployed. She was worried that Skr would think that she had quit her job because she had money now. "Oh." Skr didn''t ask any more questions. He turned around and walked out of the door. Coralie stood on the balcony and let out a breath of relief when she saw his luxury car drove away. Last night was just a coincidence, but there might always be a time when she couldn''t avoid it. "I think I will be lonely all my life. I''ve been so lonely all my life..." When Coralie finished washing the dishes and was cleaning up the house, her mobile phone rang. It was Xenia Lowell. "Coralie, what''s the matter? I''ve have only taken a day off, and you quit your job and ran away?" As soon as she picked up the phone, Xenia''s explosive voice came from the other end. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "s, it''s hard to exin." Coralie told Xenia about all the weird things that happened that day. In short, she could not stay at the "You really don''t have to stay then. If you really can''t find a job, you cane to my family''spany. The sry may not be high, but you won''t be bullied." Xenia''s family owned a small business which she had mentioned to Coralie before. "There''s no need for that. I have sent out a lot job applications yesterday, I should be able to find a job soon." Coralie politely declined Xenia''s offer. Although she needed a job, she did not want to trouble Xenia. The two of them exchanged a few words of encouragement. As soon as the call was hung up, another call came in. It was an unknown number. "Hello." Because she had sent out many applications recently , so every unknown number might be for an interview, so her tone was exceptionally polite. "Hello, is this Miss Coralie Chariott? We are calling from Forest Paper Company." Sure enough, it was for an interview! Coralie carefully decided the time and ce of the interview with the employee who had called her. The interview was scheduled for the next Wednesday, in the morning. "......" On Wednesday, Coralie put on her long-retired work suit, which she had bought when she graduated from college. The only difference was that her chest had gotten a little bigger which made her looked sexier in the shirt. Coupled up with her stockings and a pair of ck high heels, there was a sophisticated, mature aura about her. Coralie took the subway and got off at the station near thepany. After walking for another ten minutes, she finally arrived at the office building. She walked into the elevator and pressed on the floor number. When the elevator door was about to close... "Wait!" A woman who was in a business attire was running towards her. Looking at her curly hair, red lips, and the strong perfume, Coralie could immediately recognize this woman with only one nce. It was the woman who was being very intimate with Skr at the underground car park that night. The woman got onto the elevator, nced at the buttons on the lift, but did not press on it. "Excuse me, which floor are you going to?" Coralie asked kindly. She hoped that this woman had just forgotten to press the button. Although Coralie had seen this woman''s face that night, but this woman didn''t see her. "7th floor, it''s already on." The woman answered, but she didn''t look at her when she spoke. Unfortunately, they were going to the same floor. There was only onepany on the 7th floor. Could it be that... "Are you here for an interview?" The woman actually took the initiative to talk to Coralie. "Yes." Coralie answered. At this time, the elevator had arrived at the 7th floor. "Oh, I guess thepany is really short on manpower. Good luck to you." The woman swung her long hair and then went out of the elevator after saying this sentence with a sarcastic smile on her face. Coralie then went out of the elevator after her. They entered the same office one after another. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Coralie thought that she was only going to have a brief encounter with this woman. But never did she expect that when she entered the interview room, there were two women sitting in front of her. One of them was the woman from the elevator just now. "Hello." Coralie walked in gracefully, bowed to the two of them, and then sat down. "Hello, my name is Rainie Smithson, from the Human Resources Department." Then she pointed to the woman seated next to her and said, "This is the Director of the Human Resources Department, Corrine Quincy." Corrine Quincy, it turned out that her name was Corrine Quincy. Coralie didn''t remember it on purpose, but the name was immediately imprinted on Coralie''s mind. It was probably because their names sounded so simr. Coralie and Corrine. "Why did you choose toe to ourpany?" As a junior staff member, Rainie began the interview by asking some basic questions. Coralie answered the questions in turn. Corrine, who was sitting beside Rainie, did not speak at all. Instead, she repeatedly looked at Coralie''s resume. This made Coralie a little nervous. She was worried that Corrine would find something unusual, such as that she and Skr were college alumni. Rainie''s was almost done with her questions. She politely asked Corrine, "Director Quincy, do you have any other questions to ask her?" "Your name is Coralie Chariott?" Corrine asked directly. "Yes." Coralie was a little confused. Recently, she had gone to many interviews and this was one of the few times that the interviewer would ask about her name. "What''s the rtionship between you and Skr Hond?" Corrine came straight to the point. Coralie didn''t expect that Corrine would be this frank about it. It was more like a deration of war than an interview. "He and I..." Coralie was a little hesitant. She raised her head and looked at Corrine. Corrine was sitting in the interviewer seat with her back straight and was looking down at her with a condescending look in her eyes. It was as if there was such a vast distance between them. "Forget about it, you don''t have to say it. The sry will be ording to what you had indicated on your application. You can start work next Monday." Corrine suddenly interrupted with a mocking smile. "Judging from your resume, if we do not ept you, I''m afraid that there will be no otherpanies that will hire you." Rainie was also stunned. In fact, Rainie had conducted the interview out of courtesy. She did not expect to hire Coralie at all. Coralie''s qualifications were really not in line with their recruitment standards. She did not have the required working experience at all. "Sister Corrine, what if the superiors ask about it?" Rainie asked worriedly. "It''s okay, I know her. I''ll handle it if they do." Corrine looked at Coralie and smiled at her. "You can go now. Don''t bete on Monday." Every move, every expression, every action, and every smile of Corrine''s told Coralie that Corrine was showing off her status, appearance, and everything she had. But Corrine had just said that the sry that they would be giving her would be ording to the amount she had written on her resume. Generally,panies would negotiate for a lower sry. Therefore she had indicated 5000 dors on her resume, which was higher than what she had expected to get. Unexpectedly, Corrine agreed to it immediately. She really didn''t want to give up this high sry just because of the politics between them. Coralie left the interview room. At the moment when she closed the door, she seemed to have heard Rainie saying to Corrine , "Sister Corrine, I think the woman who you have just interviewed looks a little bit like you." A thought shed through Coralie''s mind when she heard Rainie''s words by ident. A narcissistic thought. But she quickly suppressed it, shook her head and warned herself, "Don''t be silly. How could Skr be with her just because she looks like me?" When Coralie was day dreaming, her phone rang. It was Skr. Perhaps telepathy between people did exist. For instance, when she had thought of him, he called her. "Hello." Coralie walked into the elevator and answered the phone. "Grandmother is discharged from the hospital. There will be a family gathering in the evening. She wants you toe." Skr''s voice sounded as cold as ever, there was no emotion in it. In Coralie''s view, Skr was the kind of person who would get annoyed even while talking to her. This hadpletely overturned her previous thoughts. "Got it." "Don''t go to work this afternoon. Give me your address and I''ll have the driver pick you up to buy some new clothes." It was obvious that, in Skr''s eyes, Coralie''s job was dispensable. As long as he had something to do with her, Coralie had to push everything away just to amodate him. However, this was the reality of their rtionship. "Okay." Coralie''s answer was always like this. She would not refuse, nor would she express her opinions. She just abided by it. She texted the address to Skr. When she got out of the building and got into the car, she realized that Skr was already in the back seat. "Why are you here?" Skr had investigated Coralie''s workce before, but it was not here. "Actually, I have already resigned from my previous workce. For the past week, I have been looking for a job, and thispany had just agreed to hire me." Coralie thought that since she had already been epted to work here, it wouldn''t matter for her to tell Skr about it. At least he wouldn''t assume that she had quit her job because of the money she had gotten from him. After all, Skr had already looked down on her. She didn''t want be looked down even more. Skr was on his seat while Coralie was leaning towards him. This posture was showing him her perfect curves. Her figure was tightly wrapped in a ck business-like skirt. Her white shirt was slightly wrinkled under the ck zer, exposing her soft and fair chest. "Besides buying dresses, we should also buy a professional suit for you." Coralie''s attire had really showed off her curves perfectly and exquisitely, it felt like she had nned for it. "This one is still good. I have only worn it a few times." She didn''t want to spend extra money on business suits. After all, she had not worn this one except for the graduation interview. Moreover, she had only wore it several times recently. It could still be considered as half-new. With her current financial status, it was really luxury to buy a new set. "Do you want to seduce other men with this outfit? Don''t forget, you''re Mrs. Hond now." Skr''s voice was full of displeasure. He realized that he did not like Coralie wearing tight or revealing clothes, which made him feel that his possession was being spied on. "Mrs. Hond..." Coralie nodded. "You''re right. We will just have to n along the way." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She counted with her fingers. It had almost been a month since she and Skr had gotten their marriage certificate. That means that there were 11 months left to go. "It seems that you are very eager to end this rtionship with me as soon as possible?" Skr reached over and held her thin hands in his big palm, and exerted a little force. He was also counting. He also knew that their rtionship would end in 11 months. Coralie''s hand hurt as it was being held by him. Looking at his unhappy face, she asked in confusion, "President Hond, you won''t consider extending the contract when it ends, will you?" Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Upon hearing Coralie''s words, Skr''s calm eyes looked a little unhappy. "The only value you have is to be a good-luck-bride." "I know. You don''t need to remind me." Coralie restrained the feeling of loss in her eyes. She felt that she was acting a little strange recently. Sometimes she knew exactly what Skr would say, but she still would hope for a different answer. "Why? Do you wish to extend the contract?" Skr was still grabbing on her hand, showing no intention of letting her go, but his grip was slightly looser than before. He stared at her as he waited for her to answer. "I don''t wish to extend the contract." Coralie answered without hesitation. "You don''t want to renew the contract? Isn''t it good to be Mrs. Hond?" Listening to her reply, his expression obviously turned ugly. His handsome face which was initially calm became cold as if it was covered with ayer of frost. It was so cold that it was scary to look at. "What''s so good about renewing the contract? You''ve been mean to me every day. Whatever I do, you kept reminding us about our mary rtionship. After all, I''m not getting any younger. I don''t have any money nor a pretty face. At least, I should have a little self-respect." Coralie smiled bitterly as she said. Although her dignity was important, she was indeed no longer young. It wasn''t something enjoyable to her for her dignity to be trampled by Skr whenever he liked. Skr didn''t say anything. Coralie did not continue too. There was a dead silence in the car. The car drove in the direction of the shopping mall. When it was about to reach the entrance of the mall, Skr suddenly said, "If I stop mentioning that the rtionship between us is just a mary one, will you renew the contract with me?" His voice was so soft that it couldn''t be heard. "What? President Hond, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear it clearly." Coralie was focused on the scenery outside, she only turned around when he heard him speaking. Skr looked at her expression, and it was full of doubt. It seemed that she really hadn''t hear him clearly. He said coldly, "Nevermind." Then he took out a ck credit card from his wallet and handed it to her. "What are you doing? I have a card." Coralie was puzzled. She knew that she was going to buy clothes today, so she took the card that Skr had previously given her. After all, she couldn''t wear cheap clothes to attend the Hond family''s banquet. She understood all of these. Although she refused, Skr still put the card in her hand and said, "The 5 million dors is to buy one year of your time. Since I asked you to buy clothes, of course, I''ll pay for it" "Oh, President Hond had the figures well calcted." What he wanted to express was that he should be the one paying for Coralie''s clothes. But when he said that, it was difficult for people to understand what he really meant. However, Coralie did not continue to refuse, in case Skr reminded her again about the deal between them. "You go in first. I''ll go back to thepany ande see youter." "Okay." Coralie took the credit card and got off the car. Skr left in his car. This shopping mall was the most high-end shopping mall in A City. There were a total of 9 floors in the shopping mall, from men''s wear, women''s clothing, children''s clothing, shoes, hats, jewelries, all of which were basically high-end brands. It could be said that it was the gathering ce of the notable young socialites in this city. Coralie, a poor person who hadn''t bought any new clothes for the past few years, might be driven away by the security guards even if she was merely standing at the door, let alone toe in and shop around. But today, since Skr had chosen the venue, she had no other choices. Coralie went around on the first floor. Judging from the decorations of each store, even if she didn''t check the price of the clothes, she knew that they were very expensive. However, Coralie casually picked out a skirt and checked the price tag. It was 2,300 dors. With only one nce, Coralie felt a little discouraged. After all, Skr did not specify the price range of the dresses that she should buy. What if she went over the budget? Coralie continued going around the mall again. In one of the shops, there was a beige-colored evening dress. Although it had a simple cutting, it was very elegant. There was a diamond chain on the waist which was not too eye-catching. She could not help but to go into the store and asked the shop assistant, "Can I try on this dress?" It was so beautiful that Coralie had even forgotten to ask about the price and wanted to try it on first. The shop assistant did not move. She scrutinized Coralie''s clothes, handbag and the watch that she was wearing on her wrist. Then she nced at her and said, "Try on? This dress costs 12,000 dors. Only the person who can afford it can try it on." As she spoke, the shop assistant could not hide her condescending look on her face. It seemed that talking to her was a waste of her time. "Are you sure that I can''t afford it?" Coralie was a little unhappy. Although she was poor, she was sponsored by Skr today. Apart from anything else, she should be able to afford a dress worth more than 10,000 dors. "I''m certain. I have been working here for many years. Everything you have on you is worth less than the sleeve of this dress. You really want to try it on? If it is stained, you might not be able to afford it even if you sold all of your possessions. The sales assistant leaned against the corner and was ying with her mobile phone. "How much is this dress?" While Coralie was being angry at how the shop assistant had spoken to her, a familiar voice came from behind. Her finger was pointing at the dress that Coralie had her eye on. "Sister, you''re here. Come and sit inside. I''ll get one that''s of your size for you to try it on." The assistant looked up and saw the person behind Coralie. Her expression instantly changed, and she immediately rushed over to that person. That person walked into the store arrogantly and "identally" turned back. When she saw Coralie, she looked surprised and said. "Sister Corrie, what are you doing here?" "She doesn''t have any money, yet she wants to try on your dress." The shop assistant was good at talking. Even before she paid, she spoke as if the dress had already belonged to Alison Herman. However, Coralie knew Alison''s condition better than anyone else. With her financial status, she wouldn''t be able to afford a dress that was worth 12,000 dors, even if Howard were to sponsor her. "Haha, if she likes it, let her buy it then. It doesn''t matter whether I get to buy it or not." "Sister, don''t say that. When this dress first came in, I immediately thought of you. At that time, I thought, the dress will look perfect on you." The shop assistant didn''t even need to prepare for a draft, she just continued on and on with her ttering words. However, Alison was really vulnerable to such ttery. She took the dress that the shop assistant had found for her and went into the fitting room. Before entering, she said to Coralie, "Sister Corrie, don''t go yet. Be my style adviser since you''re here." Coralie indeed stood there and did not move an inch, not because she had heard Alison calling her. She could tell that Alison was not suited for this dress at all. Her legs were short, hence the midi length of the dress did not tter her figure. As expected, when Alison came out wearing the dress, her short legs were immediately highlighted. "Isn''t it beautiful? Sister Corrie?" Alison turned around and asked Coralie for her opinion. "As long as you like it." After Coralie finished speaking, she wanted to leave. "What do you mean by as long as she likes it? This dress is obviously made for her. Don''t be a bad sport just because you couldn''t afford it." N?velDrama.Org owns this text. It was obvious that the shop assistant was dissatisfied with Coralie''s answer. Generally speaking, it meant that it did not look good. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ... This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "In that case, I''ll buy it. Sister Corrie, will you be angry?" Alison looked at the dress on her and no matter how many times she looked at it, she liked it very much. She took the dress and handed it to Coralie . "Sister Corrie, why don''t you try it on and take a picture for your husband. If he likes it, he might just buy it for you?" she said. "There''s no need." Coralie replied. The shop assistant''s attitude toward her was so rude. Coralie would rather not buy it than let the shop assistant take themission. "Sister Corrie, your husband is so rich. Don''t tell me he didn''t give you money, did he? Look, Howard is not as rich as your husband, but he still gave me his credit card and let me use it however I like." said Alison. At this time, Alison had alreadye out of the dressing room and changed into her own dress, but she still had no intention of letting Coralie go. "As long as you spend it happily." Alison added. Coralie remembered that in the past, Howard had never given her a credit card, let alone buying her clothes. For the past three years, the marriage was in vain. She did not know that Howard was so rich that Alison could afford to buy a dress worth more than 10,000 dors. Alison was not happy. She reached out to grab the bag from Coralie''s hand, and insisted "Sister Corrie, why don''t you try it on? I think you will look good in this. You can try it on, it is free to try anyway." The shop assistant was very unwilling, but since Alison said so, she did not want to offend her. After all, Alison was the one who said that she wanted to buy the dress. "I won''t try it on." Coralie asserted. Coralie snatched her bag back from Alison. She could feel that the shop assistant looked down on her and did not want her to try on the dress. There was no need for her to make fun of herself. "Sister Corrie, when you got your marriage certificate a while ago, weren''t you acting arrogantly. What''s wrong now? Could it be that your husband is worse than Howard. He can''t even afford a dress, can he?" said Alison. "Ha, as long as you''re happy." she added. Coralie really did not want to continue talking nonsense with Alison. She kept trying to show off that Howard loved her more. But Alison did not know that Coralie had already got over Howard. After all, it was not toote for her to make up for the four years that she wasted on him. Coralie continued wandering around, from the first floor to the second floor, and then to the third floor. Other shops also had decent gowns, but it was slightly inferior to the one worth 12,000 dors. Coralie looked at her watch and thought that it was still early. It was better to go to the shopping mall next to her to see if there was a suitable one. This was a shopping district. Although the shopping mall next to this mall was not as luxurious as this one, it did not hurt to check it out. "Beep, beep, beep." When Coralie was about to walk out of the shopping mall with her bag, the rm on both sides of the shopping mall rang. Soon, two security guards came over and stopped her. After a while, the manager of the shopping mall came over and said to her, "Excuse me, madam, we need to check your bag." Although her tone was polite and her expression was calm, Coralie could feel that the manager was sure that there was something that did not belong to Coralie in her bag. "Okay," replied Coralie. Coralie cooperated and simply handed her bag to the shopping mall manager. After all, she was confident that she did nothing wrong. It might even be possible that the rm was broken. The manager opened Coralie''s bag and took out a sparkly item without hesitation. "Madam, I don''t think that this belt belongs to you." Coralie took a closer look and realized that the business manager was holding the diamond belt that matched the dress just now! "This isn''t mine." Seeing the belt, Coralie suddenly felt confused. From the beginning to the end, she had never touched that dress, let alone put the belt into her bag! "It''s indeed not yours. This belongs to us." The business manager was a woman. Standing in front of Coralie, her eyes were full of contempt. At this time, people had started gathering around. "What''s going on?" the bystanders wondered. Some people did not know what had happened, so they stood aside and asked. In the crowd, there was a voice "kindly" answering, "She couldn''t afford to buy the dress, so she stole the diamond belt from the dress." Coralie knew that the only person who was kind enough to exin it to others was Alison. "Oh, so that''s how it is. Shameless! Thief!" one by-stander despised. "Don''t buy it if you can''t afford it. It''s a shame trying to steal it!" another by-stander said. "Just send her to the cops." the other person suggested. They were the socialites who happened to go on shopping at this time as most of them had a lot of free time. They spent a lot of time here. When they saw that there was amotion, they all came over. Now they were all pointing at Coralie regardless of theirck of understanding of the real situation. "I didn''t steal it. I have never touched this belt at all." Coralie tried to exin. "Humph, you said you never touched it. Did this belt crawl into your bag by itself?" the manager refuted. The business manager did not listen to her exnation at all. The main reason was that Coralie''s outfit was too ordinary. There was nothing valuable on her body. Hence, the manager was even more certain that she was a thief. "Sister Corrie, I did see you walking around the dress and touching the diamond details. If you really like it, I can give it to you. It will be too disgraceful to steal it." said Alison. At this time, Alison did not forget to kick Coralie when she was down. As soon as she spoke, the guests around her were sure that Coralie was a thief. Coralie thought about it. She had never touched that dress or this diamond belt, but Alison did take her bag once, so there was only one possibility... "Alison, you stole it to frame me, didn''t you?" asked Coralie. Coralie stared at Alison angrily. At this moment, it was difficult for Coralie to defend herself. "Sister Corrie, it is wrong to me others. What do I get by causing trouble for you?" Alison replied. Alison had already thought of what to say. As soon as Coralie suspected her, she could refute immediately. "Call the police." The mall manager gave an order to the staff next to her, "If you have any grievances, exin to the police. This diamond belt is worth 40,000 dors, which is enough to lock you up for a while." "Thief, take a picture of the thief and put it on the Inte so that everyone can recognize her." "That''s right. She didn''t even admit after being caught red-handed." the others agreed. The people around began taking pictures of Coralie. At this time, Coralie began to panic. Alison left smugly at this moment. "I''m not a thief, I really am not! I didn''t steal it." She tried to exin to the people around her in a panic. However, the diamond belt was taken out of her bag, and everyone saw it. No one believed her or was willing to speak for her. Coralie stood by helplessly. She had to cover her face because she was afraid of being photographed by others, but she did not know what to do. At this moment, a ck Mercedes Maybach stopped at the entrance of the mall, attracting everyone''s attention. When the door opened, Skr got out of the car. His ck dark suit perfectly set off his slender figure. His handsome facial features looked extra sharp against the lights. He looked stunning. "President Hond!" the manager yelled. The business manager recognized Skr at a nce and rushed over with an arrow-like stride. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Skr Hond ignored the manager and walked up to Coralie Chariott. He pulled her up with one hand and let her stand beside him. He lowered his head and asked, "What''s wrong?" His voice was neither warm nor indifferent. "President Hond, this person is a thief. Stay away from her." The za manager exined hurriedly. The people around were all famous socialites. As the golden bachelor of A City, Skr Hond was naturally well-known by everyone. "This is Skr Hond, isn''t it?" a socialite gasped. "He''s so handsome. Why is he here?" another socialite said. "Oh my god, if I wasn''t married, I would marry him." another socialite eximed. The notable socialites were all busy talking among themselves. Alison stood among them. As the only person who knew the rtionship between Coralie and Skr, she was not in a hurry to speak, but chose to see what will happen next. She did not believe that if Coralie is convicted of being a thief, that he would still be fond of her. "A thief?" Skr frowned, looked up at the za manager and asked, "What did she steal?" The za manager quickly took out the diamond ne and handed it to Skr. "This is it. This is a belt from a dress at S Brand. This woman likes it, but she can''t afford it, so she stole the belt of the dress." the manager exined. "I didn''t! I didn''t touch this belt from the beginning to the end." Coralie heard the za manager ndering herself and immediately retorted, "I said this from the beginning." For some reason, with Skr next to her, Coralie felt that she had the strength to refute the usations. "Why are you still denying this? Didn''t people say that they''ve witnessed you stealing it? It is obvious that you have no money. What else can you do in such a shopping mall except stealing?" the manager said. The za manager was also irked. She had been a manager in this shopping mall for a long time. Every day, she had seen famous socialites, celebrities strolling around here. She could easily tell the wealthy from the ordinary. At a nce, she could tell that Coralie wasn''t just ordinary, she had no money at all. Therefore, she was convinced that Coralie was a thief. "Somebody caught her stealing?" asked Skr. The woman beside him was full of grievance and unwillingness. Skr eyes shed slightly, and he looked at the za manager with coldness in his eyes. "That is to say, there is no evidence?" "Evidence? President Hond, this belt is the evidence. I found it in her bag myself." the manager rified. In fact, at this time, the za manager also felt confused. "As the president of Hond Group, why is he wasting his time on such trivial matters?" she thought. "Go get the surveince footage. I believe that there should be such footage avable for such arge shopping mall." Skr proposed. "President Hond, There''s no need for such trouble. We have called the police. Now we have both the stolen goods and the thief. Let the police take her away directly." The za manager was not willing to go to the surveince room, because it was far away and it was too troublesome to go there. Hearing her words, Skr stretched out his long arm and took Coralie into his arms. "The distribution rights of the S Brand belongs to Hond Group. Is Mrs. Hond likely to steal something that belongs to her own family?" All the people present were dumbfounded by his words. The za manager''s face was pallid now. "President Hond, please don''t joke around. This thief, no, how could this woman be Mrs. Hond?" "Otherwise, how should Mrs. Hond look like?" Skr retorted. Coralie was in his arms, her shoulders leaning against his firm chest. His faint cologne was very pleasant. At this time, she actually felt her heart pounding, just like the feeling she had when she was with him in the past. "This..." the manager stuttered. The za manager looked at Coralie in Skr''s arms and hesitated. After all, in her opinion, the woman who could bear the name of Mrs. Hond should naturally be covered in luxury products. Valentino shoes, Herm¨¨s handbags, Chanel or Dior outfits were expected. In terms of character, she should be arrogant and domineering. As the woman of Skr Hond, she could even be supercilious. But the woman here not only did not meet the manager''s expectations, she was far from it. "Go get the surveince footage." Skr ordered. "Yes, yes." the staff replied. A group of people rushed to the sureveince room. Of all the socialites who were there bickering, only Alison Herman left the scene quietly. When the staff saw the surveince, it was clear what had really happened. From the beginning to the end, Coralie only stood next to the dress for a short moment. After that, she never got close to the dress let alone touch it. On the contrary, another person on the screen went to try on the dress, and then proceeded to pick up another dress for Coralie. It was very clear that the other woman threw the belt into Coralie''s bag when she snatched it from Coralie. The za manager was watching at the side, and her face was getting pale. "using someone without any evidence. Is that the standard of your shopping mall?" Skr grunted. His face was horribly cold, and he held Coralie''s shoulder tighter. The za manager immediately said to Coralie with respect, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Hond. I did not understand the situation fully and caused you trouble." She bowed deeply as an apology. "We will not ept an apology. I will personally talk to President Garth about this." Skr responded. He did not intend to let the manager off the hook. This shopping mall belonged to another big family in A City, the Garth family. "President Hond, I really am sorry." the manager apologised profusely. Upon hearing that Skr was going to contact the big boss, the za manager was wretched with fear. "Take me to the store which carries products from S brand." Skr lowered his head and said to Coralie , who was in his arms. "I, I''ll take you there." the manager said. The za manager immediately took the initiative to be proactive, hoping that she could make up for her mistake. After all, this stupid incident was initially caused by the loss of items from the shop. But from the beginning, the shop assistant had not appeared. The three of them arrived at the door. The shop assistant was leaning against the store and ying with her mobile phone. When she looked up, she first saw Coralie. She said disdainfully, "If you can''t afford it, don''t look shop here. It''s a waste of my time." "What did you just say?" the manager snapped. When the za manager saw the attitude of the shop assistant, she went up angrily and grabbed the shop assistant''s mobile phone. The shop assistant was causing her more trouble. Skr was angry because the manager had wronged his wife. Now the shop assistant''s attitude had revealed that Coralie must have been bullied in this store just now. "Oh, manager, I didn''t say anything. She just came to see these clothes several times but didn''t buy anything! I am just referring to that," the shop assistant defended herself. The shop assistant did not dare to ask for the phone that was taken away. She looked up and saw Skr. At first, she did not recognize who it was, but at a nce, she knew that it was a rich man. When she saw Skr holding Coralie in his arms, she immediately had a bad feeling about this. "You can leave now." Skr ordered. Listening to what the shop assistant said just now, he felt his temper was rising. "Mister, I don''t think so. The distributing rights of our brand belongs Hond Group, only President Hond has the power to give such orders." The shop assistant smiled obsequiously, and her n was to use the name of President Hond to pressure others. In fact, all the store assistants would be trained by the Hond Group first before working here . When the za manager heard the shop assistant''s words, she was enraged. "Do you not have eyes? This is President Hond!" she stressed. The shop assistant was not afraid at first, but upon hearing what the za manager said, her legs suddenly went weak...N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 As a shop assistant, she had never seen President Hond in person. She looked at Skr who was holding Coralie''s arms, and she immediately realized who Coralie must be! "President Hond? I''m sorry, I didn''t know that she''s Mrs. Hond... I thought..." the shop assistant attempted to exin. "You thought? So, did you think that you can talk to a customer in this manner, just because she isn''t Mrs. Hond?" asked Skr. Skr stood there with a resolute aura. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The shop assistant really wanted to bite off her own tongue. "I''m sorry, President Hond. I was wrong. I won''t do it again." she apologized. At this point, the shop assistant had no idea how she could make up for her mistake. It was not the first time she had refused to serve a customer who looked like they could not afford buying anything here. However, never did she imagine that this time, it was Mrs. Hond. "Who was thedy trying the clothes on earlier?" Skr asked Coralie. "She''s my ex-husband''s current wife." Coralie answered. Although it was a mouthful, her words exined theplicated rtionship between the twodies. Skr nodded. At this time, the police had also arrived. The staff had already told the police about what had happened just now. When the police came over, Skr said to the za manager, "Take that video to the police. Leave the rest to them." After that, he took Coralie and left. "Thank you." It was not until they got into the car that Coralie thanked him. After so many years, it was the first time that someone stood up for her, and it was when she needed help the most. "You''re thanking me? You were bullied while holding the title of Mrs. Hond. I have nothing to say. You are such a good-for-nothing." Skr looked ahead calmly, showing no emotion. In A City, the Hond family was one of a few enterprises at the top of the pyramid. Indeed, as he said, the title of Mrs. Hond''s name was such a powerful identity. "Well, I am used to being a good-for-nothing." Coralie puckered her mouth. She thought about the past few years that she had not cared for herself and was ving away at house chores and taking care of her mother inw. "How could I have had the confidence?" she muttered. Now that she was free of that, she had to work hard. "You''re my woman. You may be a good-for-nothing, but you can''t be bullied by others," said Skr. He looked at her coldly, but Coralie felt the warmth in his words. She was momentarily stunned and thanked him again, "Thank you, Skr." No matter how he looked at her, he did help her today. "Thank him. That''s what I should do." she thought. "Let''s go to the S Brand gship store." Skr ordered the driver. "What are we going to do there?" she wondered. "Didn''t you like the dress just now? Let''s buy it from another store." Skr replied. Skr took Coralie to the S Brand gship store. After buying the dress, she went to get her makeup done. In the dressing room, Coralie changed into the dress and sat in front of the dressing table. The makeup artist circled around her several times and could not help but nod, "Such a pure canvas to work on." "What?" Coralie asked. She was puzzled. "Don''t worry. Leave everything to me." the artist assured. The makeup artist styled Coralie''s hair very simply and began applying make up on her. The process only took about half an hour. The makeup was done. The makeup artist had styled her very minimally yet elegantly. "We''re done." The makeup artist pushed the door of the dressing room open. While Skr was sitting on the armchair outside, he was observing the stock market on his tablet Coralie stepped out in the white high-heels the stylist had chosen for her and stood in front of Skr. She asked softly, "Does it look good?" She hid her hands behind her back and clutched them nervously, waiting for Skr to look up at her. After Skr finished a transaction, he raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him. With just a nce, he was stunned. He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but he did not. Coralie looked at his expression, and her nervous mood became even more uneasy. "It doesn''t look good? Then I''ll go change." After all, it was for the banquet for the Hond family. Although she thought it looked good, Skr had an absolute say in what she wore. "Let''s go. I don''t have so much time to wait for you." As Skr said so, he grabbed her wrist and took her away by force. When they arrived at the Hilton Hotel where the family banquet was held, it was already 4 o''clock. The family banquet was held early to cater to Skr''s elderly grandmother''s routine. "Will... will your mother be here?" As soon as they arrived downstairs, Carolie''s thought about it for a while and asked this question. After all, when she was in college, Madam Hond said those awful words to her. Coralie still ended up marrying her son. Although it was only one year''s contract, this fact was kept secret from Madam Hond. "Why, do you want to see her?" asked Skr. He was walking at fast pace initially, but when he heard her question, he slowed down. "She met me once when we were in college. It seemed that... she didn''t like me at that time." Coralie said. Skr knew that Coralie had met with Mrs. Hond, but he had no idea what his mother said to Coralie that day. He only knew that after he graduated, he had lost contact with Coralie. "She''s not going to be here." Skr answered. When they got on the elevator and arrived at the banquet hall on the fourth floor, Coralie realized for the first time that the Hond family was a huge family. There were about a hundred men and women in the banquet hall, all wearing different styles of formal wear, and each of them seemed to look very wealthy. At first, Coralie wondered if this dress would be too eye-catching, but now it seemed that she was the one who was the most low-key. "Oh Skye, here you are. And Coralie too," an elderly voice said. Grandmother Hond hadte stage cataract and her vision was blurry. However, when Coralie and Skr appeared in their matching ck and white outfits, she still recognized them at a nce. "Granny," Skr greeted her. Skr held Coralie''s hand, walked past the crowd, and went straight to Grandmother Hond. While Coralie walked through the crowd her hair swayed slightly on both sides of her cheeks. Her light makeup made her perfect facial features look delicate and beautiful. Her bright and clear eyes fixed on the direction of Grandmother Hond with a slight smile. The white evening gown she wore, although very simple, hardly concealed her impable body figure. Her appearance caused quite a stir among the crowd. "Granny." Coralie also called out "Granny" alongside Skr. "My good grandchildren. I am happy to see you two here." said Grandmother Hond. Although there were many descendants of the Hond family, everyone knew that the grandmother favoured Skr the most. The observant people immediately recognized the emerald bracelet on Carolie''s hand. A middle-aged woman in a dark purple evening gown with a plump figure came over. She cast a strange look at Coralie''s emerald bracelet and said to Skr, "Skr, Valerie wanted toe, but her exams areing up. She had to revise for it so she couldn''te. Please don''t me her." Coralie noticed that when this woman mentioned the name "Valerie", Skr''s face, which had always been indifferent, had a sh of change. She could not help but ask, "Who is Valerie?" Chapter 24 Chapter 24 "You don''t need to know." Skr answered. Although he said so, the middle-aged woman did not let him go. She gave Coralie a brief introduction, "Valerie Rae and Skr were childhood sweethearts. They were very close when they were young. At that time, they often role yed as a married couple. Unexpectedly, when Grandmother fell ill, Skr married in a rush, which was quite a filial act." Coralie understood what she meant. She was trying to say that Coralie took advantage of the situation, and that Skr did not truly love Coralie, but this girl named Valerie instead. However, Skr''s reaction just now seemed to indicate this point. This girl named Valerie was an important person to Skr. "Elsa, they were just children ying around back then! And, there was even such an incident between them. What''s the point of you mentioning it now?" Grandmother Hond interrupted the middle-aged woman directly. Elsa Hond was the younger sister of Skr''s father. She was Skr''s aunt. Her husband was a member of the Rae family. It had always been her goal to set up Valerie and Skr as a couple. "Yes, granny, I was wrong." Elsa replied. Skr''s grandfather had passed away, and Grandmother Hond was now the head of the family. No one dared to disobey her. Although she had apologised for her words, Elsa was still ring at Coralie. "Valerie is a grown up now. Perhaps she already has a boyfriend abroad." Elsa added. Valerie and Coralie were of the same age, they were both 25 years old. "Granny, I have to defend Valerie on this. She has always valued Skr, having no other thoughts about other men. I have no idea what she would think, after hearing about Skr''s marriage." Even though she knew that Grandmother Hond did not want to hear this, she still wanted to say it out loud. After all, if the Hond family and Rae family were to unite through marriage, she would be the beneficiary. Coralie stared at Skr the whole time, trying to see if she could discover anything. However, maybe it was because Skr knew how to disguise his feelings, except for the strange moment when Valerie''s name was mentioned, there was no change in his cold eyes after that. "What are you looking at?" asked Skr. Skr also noticed that Coralie had been staring at him. "Nothing." Coralie lowered her head. At this time, Elsa said, "Valerie will graduate in less than a year. After that, she mentioned that she woulde back here to begin her career." "Less than a year?" Coralie thought. She did not know why she felt so ironic at this time. No wonder Skr said that he was signing a year''s contract with her. It was to wait for Valerie''s return. By the time the contract was over, he would be free and single again. "Got it." Skr''s voice was faint. Coralie was not sure if it was an illusion, but she felt that when Skr heard this sentence, his hand, which had been holding her, suddenly loosened. "By the way, Skr, your good-luck-bride seems to be really useful. Grandmother Hond was able to be discharged from the hospital in such a short time, it must have been the luck she brought. Others were only gathering around to watch how the conversation unfolded. Only Elsa was enthusiastically speaking. She specifically emphasized on the words "Good-luck-bride.", in order to humiliate Coralie and put her in her ce. She should not expect to be treated well just because she was now married to Skr. "I''m very happy to be able to help grandmother feel better," Coralie said. Coralie, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly shook her head, and her beautiful eyes met Elsa''s eyes. Elsa had heavy makeup and eyeliner on. Hearing her words, Elsa was a little unhappy. She said those words to hurt Coralie , but unexpectedly, she took it generously. "Humph, at least you have somemon sense." Elsa shook her hand and asked, "I wonder what do the parents of this good-luck-bride work as?" "I have a name. My name is Coralie Chariott." Coralie retorted. The title "good-luck-bride" was very condescending. Although everyone in the Hond family knew that she was married to Skr because of Grandmother Hond''s poor health, it was still a nasty thing to hear. But everyone saw the emerald bracelet on her hand, which proved that Grandmother Hond had acknowledged her identity. She acknowledged Coralie as her granddaughter-inw. "Oh, it''s Coralie Chariott." the crowd responded. At this time, Grandmother Hond had been assisted while she moved to sit down by the table. At this time, those who were watching the fun just now were all standing aside and asking questions. "Coralie, what do your parents do? Where is their business located?" one of the by-standers asked. "How could her parents be business owners? What are you thinking?" another guest of the banquet This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. replied. "Coralie is so beautiful. She must have had stic surgery. She has a good figure too, I guess she had gone through multiple surgeries!" the other guest added. All the people around were asking questions, and every question was aggressive. They liked feeling superior, and it was rare for them that amoner was around. Hence, they had to interrogate her thoroughly. "Do you all have any opinions about the wife I chose?" Skr, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke. He raised his hand and held Coralie in his arms. He looked at his rtives around him, and his eyes were full of anger. "This..." the crowd was bbergasted. These people thought that Skr was forced to marry her, but judging by his actions, it did not seem as if he was forced. He was obviously protecting her. "She is the one I chose to marry. You are not qualified, nor in a position to question her. If anyone talks behind her back in the future, I do not care if you are my rtive or not, I will not let you off the hook." Skr warned. Skr stood next to Coralie in a ck suit. His sharp gaze seemed to warn everyone who was present. This was beyond Coralie''s expectation. However, she knew that these people were silent now because they had no idea that she used to be a divorcee. If one day her identity was revealed, she could not imagine what would happen to her. How could a rich and noble family like the Hond family allow a second-hand woman to marry into the family? "Thank you." She always thanked him for standing up for her. Skr then held her by her waist and walked towards the round table they were assigned to. "If they are questioning you, it means that they are questioning me." Skr said. Coralie agreed with him. "Well..." Coralie wanted to ask about Valerie, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt that she was not in any position to ask. "If you want to ask about Valerie, I advise you to shut up. This has nothing to do with you." he snapped. The voice was cold and terrible. "I''m sorry." said Coralie. Coralie bit her lip. She really hated herself for being inquisitive. Grandmother Hond sat at the table next to them. Grandmother Hond had always sat with her grandchildren. She always said that since she was so elderly, she wanted to cherish every chance she had to see her grandchildren. The younger ones were told by their parents to seize the opportunity to sit near Grandmother Hond. Everyone sat down, but the seat next to Coralie was empty. "Hello, you must be my sister-inw." someone greeted Coralie. Originally, when Coralie thought that this position would be left empty, a little girl sat over. Coralie turned her head and saw a girl with short hair sitting next to her. She dressed like a boy. "Hello." Coralie smiled. "I admire you. You are a celebrity in our school. The school auditorium still hangs the photos of you participating in the dancepetition. It''s really beautiful." the girl said to Coralie. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 "Really? You''re from our school?" Coralie smiled as she posed the question. "She is my cousin, Jamie George, a sophomore this year." Skr exined to Coralie, and then said to Jamie. "And this is Coralie." "So you''re my junior." When it came to college, the smile on Coralie became broader. "What are you majoring in?" she asked. "I''m in the School of Finance, just like you, Coralie." Jamie answered. Coralie studied ounting during college. When she graduated, she was recruited by a good ounting firm because she was good at English. However, the office was located in the New District of the city, it was too far away from home. Howard hoped that she could take care of the family, so Coralie eventually gave up this job. Due to the fact that she did not find a suitable job during graduation, she had no choice but to be an executive assistant. "Coralie, I heard that you were always the top student of the ss. It was amon thing for you to get a full schrship. If you have time, please tutor me!" said Jamie. Jamie had a wide range of hobbies, from Taekwondo to e-sports. It was her mother''s idea to study ounting. She did not like it at all. "I might have forgotten about them," replied Coralie. "It''s okay, it''s okay," Jamie said. Jamie talked with Coralie about different topics rted to her college life, which provided Coralie a moment of relief from this depressing environment. She started smiling more naturally. Skr chatted with his cousins around him for a while. He turned his head inadvertently and saw her sweet smile and rxed look. The sad expression she had when talking to Elsa had gone. He felt a little relieved now, and could not help but look at her for a few more times. "Coralie, my cousin was peeking at you." Jamie saw him looking at Coralie and teased them. Coralie turned her head and saw Skr staring straight at her. She hastily touched her face, asking "Is there something on my face?" "No." Skr responded. Skr was caught on peeping Coralie, so he shifted his attention to somewhere else rather awkwardly. "Hey, brother, are you shy?" Jamie snickered. Coralie looked at Skr and could not tell if it was a coincidence or not. His ears were a little red. She tried to help him out by asking, "Did you drink too much? If you can''t drink, drink less." She was asking Skr while trying to persuade herself. Now, Coralie would always wonder if Skr did like her. Every time he stood up for her, Coralie would misunderstand. However, she was afraid of misunderstanding. Such misunderstandings always made her seem to be looking forward to something. "Let''s go and give granny a toast," Skr said. Coralie tried to persuade him to drink less, but Skr still picked up the ss and pulled her over in order to give a toast to Grandmother Hond. Both of them held the wine and walked towards Grandmother Hond. Skr said first, "Grandma, let''s toast to you." "We wish that granny will always be healthy and live a long prosperous life ." Coralie congratted her too. "Thank you, Skye, thank you, Coralie." Grandmother Hond said. Grandmother Hond took Coralie''s hand and patted it. "My dear girl, I know you''ve been wronged by marrying into our family." "No, granny, I''m not." Coralie shook her head repeatedly. Grandmother Hond was an elder. Coralie felt awkward for her to say so. "Although granny can barely see, I can feel that they don''t like you, but I like you. As long as I''m alive, I will protect you well." Grandmother Hond spoke slowly and earnestly. Coralie listened, and tears welled up in her eyes. She put down the ss and hugged Grandmother Hond. "Granny, I will definitely treat you well and Skr too. Nothing else is more important." Coralie promised. While addressing Skr, her tone was much more gentle. When she hugged Grandmother Hond, she could feel that Grandmother Hond was not as healthy as everyone expected. Grandmother Hond was very weak and it seemed that she could not use her strength at all. Her being energetic was her pretense. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Good girl." Grandmother Hond pulled her close and raised her head to say to Skr, "Skye, I know they said that you only married Coralie because she will bring good luck to the family. But Coralie is a good girl, do not let her down." Skr bent down and nodded, "Granny, don''t worry. I will treat her well." Although he said so, Grandmother Hond could not see it. When Skr said this, his eyes were colder than the snow during winter. Coralie looked at him and her heart felt cold. ... In the evening, the banquet was over. Skr sent Coralie back to her rented house as usual. Thatmunity was so old that there were no street lights at night. Skr''s car light became the only light source in the wholemunity. "Thank you." When they arrived at the building entrance, Coralie bowed and thanked him. Skr nced at the dark corridor behind Coralie and frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll walk you upstairs." She did not expect that Skr would suggest apanying her to her house. But thinking about what happened that night, she hesitated for a moment and refused. "It''s okay. I''m used to going up and down every day. You don''t have to worry about me." Coralie smiled, indicating that he could rest assured. Then she turned around, ran into the corridor, and sprinted upstairs. It seemed that she was afraid that Skr would catch up to her. Skr asked the driver to drive the car out while he took a walk around themunity. As the young master of the Hond Family, he had never seen such amunity. It was dpidated and garbage was all over the floor. There were even rats running around the flower bed in the middle of theplex. The trash cans were not attended by anyone, it made the whole ce stink. Although the space between each building wasrge, the sound proof was terrible. He stood on the empty road of themunity and could even hear the quarreling of couples and the crying of children. "Hey, are you sure that it was ady from building 7?" "Yes, I hit the door hard that it was almost broken down by me. I went to take a look today, the door had not been changed." Skr walked around themunity and heard two drunk men talking. Building 7? Skr thought for a moment. When Coralie called him for help that day, she seemed to say she lived in Building 7. "Look, the light is on again, thatdy is back again." "Let''s go. Her unit is on the top floor, no one will notice" "Hey hey hey hey." The two drunk men were talking, reeking of alcohol. The 7th building, the 5th floor, the door being smashed that day, everything matched the description from Coralie that day. He walked towards the drunk men and without hesitation, punched them in the face. "Who the f*ck are you? How dare you hit me!" the drunk man grunted. The drunk man was stunned by him. It waste at night, and he could not see clearly who was in front of him. He only knew it was a very tall man of average size in a suit. "You brat, how dare you to hit me!" the man yelled. "Beat him!" the other drunkard said. The two drunkards rushed towards Skr. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 As the son of the Hond family, it waspulsory for him to learn defensive martial arts since he was a child. Naturally, it was not a problem for Skr to fight against one or two men. He gave them a beating, but he was also slightly injured. "You''d better beware!" the drunkard warned. "Wait! Brat!" the other drunkard threatened. The two drunk men were beaten up so badly that they had sobered up. Skr rubbed the corners of his eyes. Seeing the drunk men flee, he recalled Coralie''s phone call that night. He felt annoyed and impatient. He turned around and went back to Coralie''s house. "Knock, knock, knock." At this time, Coralie had just taken a shower. She changed into her pajamas and was ready to go to bed. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she asked cautiously, "Who is it?" She wondered who woulde to see her in the middle of the night. "It''s me." It was Skr''s voice. Coralie shouted, "Wait, wait a minute!" She ran all the way back to the bedroom, took off her nightdress and changed it into a casual dress. Of course, she made sure to put on all her undergarments properly. After carefully confirming that she did not look seductive at all, she opened the door. "What took you so long?" asked Skr. Skr stood at the door and looked at Coralie who was so well-dressed . He knew that she was changing her attire just now. "Did you forget something?" Coralie asked. When she looked up, she saw a bruise on his forehead. She nervously pulled him in. "What''s wrong? Did you fall and hit something?" She would never have imagined that Skr had a fight with two drunk men outside just now. It was also because of her. "Yourmunity is so run-down. How do you live here?" Skr did not answer her question, but questioned her instead. "Well, I''m nning to move out after a while." Coralie said. After the previous incident, Coralie was nning to move out once she gotten her sry. After all, she would need to pay not only the rental but also a deposit for a new home. It would be arge amount of money for her to cough up. "Didn''t you say that there was a drunk man who attacked youst time? And you still live here?" he asked. Skr was impatient. Coralie looked at him in surprise. Last time, he did not believe her. "What has happened? Did he really fall on his head and suddenly figured it out?" she thought. "Are you actually concerned about me?" Coralie asked. Although he was not looking at her, Coralie still felt that he genuinely cared about her. At least it seemed so. She could not help but feel warm deep down. "I married you to bring my grandmother good luck. It would be bad if you died midway our ''journey''," he exined. Coralie listened to his exnation. She was not sure if his exnation made sense or not. "But even if I leave now, I have no ce to go to," she said. "You can stay at my ce," Skr asserted. He replied her question immediately, as if he had been waiting for Coralie to ask this from the beginning. "No, I''ll rent a ce tomorrow. I don''t think it''s a big deal to spend another night here today." Their rtionship was just a contract. It was a lie, to put it bluntly. Coralie did not want to lose herself, just for a one-year-long rtionship. She had realized now that Skr was very charming. The longer she got along with him, the easier it was for her to fall deeper into his charms. "It''s better to keep a distance, or I''ll be the one to suffer in the future." she thought. "I''ll give you five minutes to pack up whatever you have to bring with you. Leave the unnecessary things behind." he said. Skr did not respond to her refusal, but directly gave an ultimatum. "No, it is fine to stay for one more night." Coralie insisted. "There are still four minutes left." he dered. Coralie wanted to debate against him, but he kept counting down the time she had without mercy. She had no choice but to pack up her belongings. She was frowning while packing up her belongings. Five minutes was too short. She could only take some basic clothing with her, thinking abouting back to get the other thingster on. Skr''s Maybach drove towards the upscale residentialmunities of A City. Golden Town was the most luxuriousmunity in A City. It was located by a tranquilke. The scenery was beautiful, and themunity''s space was huge. Each house had its own small courtyard. In the past, Coralie thought that thismunity was an entirely different world from hers. But now she was sitting in a car and had already entered themunity. The car stopped at the gates to a vi. Skr and Coralie got off the car. The vis in thismunity were all equipped with electronic locks, which could be essed with fingerprints. When Skr opened the door, he handed Coralie a card. "Use this card to open the door in the future." "You don''t have to... I''ll just stay for a night." Coralie said. She did not intend to stay for long. "Just take it if I give it to you." Coralie''s repeated refusal finally touched triggered Skr''s anger. He held her wrist with one hand and pinched her chin with the other. "No matter what you think, you are C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. now my wife. You must ept what I give you." His eyes were full of anger. Coralie felt ufortable of his stare. "Okay." she uttered. She could only obey him obediently. Thinking about it carefully, it might be that all men had a sense of pride. If she repeatedly refused him, it might hurt his self-esteem. Skr lived alone, and servants came to clean up regrly. The banquet was held at 4 o''clock in the evening. It was almost 12 o''clock at night now, and the meal they had at the banquet had already been fully digested. "Can I use your kitchen for a while?" Coralie asked. Out of respect, Coralie seeked for Skr''s consent before she went to the kitchen. "You are my wife now, my house is your house." Skr said as he pushed the door open and went back to his room. Coralie entered the kitchen. When she opened the refrigerator, her heart ached slightly. The whole refrigerator was clean, but it was empty, with only a few packs of instant meals. Those were cup noodles, in fact. It seemed that Skr often abused his stomach with such unhealthy instant food. It was absolutely difficult to cook a hearty meal without the necessary ingredients. Coralie let out a long sigh and wanted to go to the bedroom to ask if there was any other food at home. When she pushed open the bedroom door, she saw Skr taking off his clothes. He had taken his white shirt off, and it was lying on the ground. His hands were ced in front of his waist, unbuckling his belt. Coralie did not look away for a moment. What she saw was Skr''s muscr chest and strong arms. Time seemed to have stood still. Coralie looked at his body for a few seconds in a daze. She quickly closed the door and apologized, "I''m sorry. Next time, I''ll knock on the door." She was still worried when she retreated to the door. She retreated even more and went back to the living room, sitting on the sofa with her thoughts in a mess. She could not help but feel her heart beating faster. There was a small medical kit in the TV cab. Thinking of the injury on Skr''s forehead, Coralie took some iodine solution and cotton swabs, and walked towards the bedroom door. She knocked on the door. She stood at the door and asked carefully, "How''s the wound on your face? I found some iodine solution and cotton swabs from your house. Why don''t I help you with your wound? It''s best if it does not get infected." The next second, the bedroom door opened. Skr was wearing a set of navy blue pajamas. He stood in the room, and still looked cold and indifferent. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Coralie Chariott took a step back to give way to Skr Hond. "I''ll wait for you in the living room." she said. The lights in the bedroom behind Skr was much brighter than that outside, but Coralie preferred to stay in the living room. "No, you cane in." Skr said. Skr walked back into the bedroom, leaving her no chance to refuse. Coralie stood outside the bedroom and looked at the inside, which had a different ambience from the outside. It was neatly decorated in ck and white, simple, and elegant. "Excuse me." Coralie said. She went into the bedroom politely. Skr settled on the sofa in the bedroom, showing his injury to her. Coralie nervously sat next to him and used a cotton swab to apply antiseptic onto Skr''s wound on his forehead. "I''m sorry. Did you identally fell because my neighborhood was too dark?" "No." Skr answered coldly. With his gaze on her serious face, Skr caught sight of Coralie nervously staring at his forehead, and carefully applying the antiseptic on him. In fact, it was just a minor injury, but Coralie still treated it carefully. "It isn''t? You were fine before that though." Coralie asked him. It was not because she was curious, but because the whole vi was empty. Only the two of them were in the bedroom. If she did not speak, the whole bedroom would be silent. The disadvantage of the big house was that it was easy to get paranoid and scare yourself. "Do you really want to know?" Skr asked. His eyes were fixed on her. "I was just curious. It''s alright, if you don''t tell me." replied Coralie. "Could it be a particrly embarrassing incident?" Imagination shed through Coralie''s mind. "Maybe he tripped over something and fell to the ground?" she guessed. Skr, being a high profile individual, would certainly not be willing to talk about these things. "It''s none of your business. Don''t ask." he said. "Oh." she uttered. Coralie felt like pping herself. She always talked too much and asked him questions that she should not have asked. She did not utter a word until she had done treating the wound. After putting away the medicine, she stood up and asked Skr, "Which room should I sleep in tonight?" Skr raised his eyes slightly and looked at Coralie, who seemed to take it for granted. "So she does not intend to sleep with me at all." he thought. "Sleep next door." After finishing his words, he felt that he was somewhat irritated and added, "If you are trying to y hard to get, I''d advise you to give up." "Oh, Young Master Hond, don''t worry. I know myself well enough." Coralie answered. Coralie went out with her things, and went into the next room. In fact, she was a little angry. She had done nothing, but she had no idea why Skr kept identifying her as the kind of women who wanted to seduce him. However, she was too tired so she did not want to think further. She changed and went to sleep. The next day. On the next day, Coralie woke up naturally before 7 o''clock. There was nothing at home for her to make breakfast. Coralie had to rely on her memory to find a 24- hour supermarket in the neighborhood. She bought some eggs, bread, ham and milk. It was the first time Coralie set foot in such a high-ss neighborhood. She was really amazed. Cars were only allowed to ess the outer parts of the neighborhood. There was a garden designed specifically for pedestrians to walk on. This small neighborhood was like a mini world on its own. There were orchids, pavilion rockery, small bridges and a stream. The scenery was breathtaking. "Sure enough, it can''t bepared with my neighborhood." Coralie sighed. She once went to the South to look at the famous garden of ancient times, but it was nothing more than that. "I think I will be lonely all my life. I''ve been so lonely..." Her phone rang, Coralie took a look at the caller ID. It turned out to be thendy. "Hello." Coralie greeted. "Miss Chariott, thank goodness. You answered the phone. Where are you now?" Thendy''s voice was trembling when she heard Coralie answer, as if something had gone wrong. "I stayed over my friend''s housest night. Landy, what''s wrong?" She had just paid the rent for this month. Presumably, thendy did not call her for that purpose. "I just received a call from the police, saying that they received a call from a neighbor. Your apartment seemed to have been robbed, but they did not see anyone at home. I thought..." Thendy stopped halfway and said, "However, it''s good that you are fine. I am now rushing to the house, but after this incident, I am afraid that I can''t continue renting the ce to you." Thendy also knew that thismunity was so old. It was not safe for a youngdy like Coralie, to live here. It was lucky that nothing had happened this time, but nobody knew what might happen next time. "Okay." Coralie replied. Coralie had goosebumps. She recalled that Skr suddenly came over yesterday and asked her to move out with such a tough attitude. "Is everything a coincidence?" she pondered. When Coralie returned home, she saw that the door of Skr''s bedroom was still closed, so she started making sandwiches. "What are you doing?" Skr asked. As soon as Coralie finished making a simple sandwich, Skr came out of the bedroom. He finished washing up, but he did not wear a shirt. Instead, he was wearing a casual t-shirt. His hairstyle was not fixed, so it looked softer than usual. Probably because it was the weekend. "Breakfast is ready. Come and have some." Coralie said. Coralie handed him the sandwich and a ss of milk. "I''ve told you that I married you for good luck. I''m not asking you to do the chores. If not, I would have hired a servant." he responded. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Skr sat down. He took a sip of milk but continued to lecture her. "I''m sorry. I was just making breakfast. I had extra so I made some for you too." Coralie exined. Perhaps, in the three-years of marriage life, she lived in an organised way, and eating breakfast had be a habit. At the same time, if there was someone else at home, she would not be able to ignore them and only prepare her own breakfast. "From now on, you just need to take care of yourself." Skr said so, but he still took a bite of the sandwich to eat. By the end of it, he had finished three sandwiches. "Thendy had just called me to say that someone called the police. My house was robbed. Fortunately, I wasn''t there." As Coralie spoke, she raised her head and looked at Skr seriously. "Yes." he replied. Skr was calm, as if he had known it for a long time. "Did you know something in advance? Is that why you insisted that I stay with you?" Coralie asked. The calmer he was, the more certain she was that Skr knew something. "When I was about to leave yesterday, I heard two people talking about going to the fifth floor of Building 7, so I beat them up." he added. "Beat up? Then your injury..." Coralie gasped. His words were calm, but Coralie finally connected the dots together. "I was identally scratched by the two thugs." Skr rified. "Thank you." she uttered. At that moment, Coralie did not know what to say. She knew that this man was obviously concerned about her but she did not understand why he acted so strangely. "As I said, I married you for good luck. If you suddenly went missing, it will be my loss." Skr emphasized. Skr put down the empty ss of milk and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Coralie. "I''m going to buy some vegetablester. Do you have anything you would like to eat?" She did not have much money, but Skr gave her his credit card, so she could only express her gratitude in her own way. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 "You don''t have to." Skr Hond replied. "Do you already have something to eat for lunch, or do you n to go out?" Coralie Chariott asked. Coralie just wanted to thank him, but if he had other ns, she would not force him. "No I don''t." he replied. Skr took out the tabletputer and sat on the sofa to deal with his business. Coralie put away the cutleries and stood next to him, and asked, "If you don''t have anything particr you would like to eat, I''m going to buy whatever I find. I remember that you like to eat vegetables like eggnt." "Coralie Chariott!", Skr suddenly stood up. Enraged, he growled, "If you are trying to show that you still remember the past and my preferences, I advise you to stop that. It is all in the past. Remember that I married you to bring luck to my family. Don''t bother with all these funny ideas." His rage left Coralie''s mouth agape in disbelief. She wanted to defend herself, but she knew that she was wrong after all. "I''m sorry, I won''t cross the line in the future. I''ll do my part and just be your good-luck-bride. Only when you need me, I''ll show up. I''ll go find a realtor." she said. She stood in front of Skr, affirming their contractual rtionship. "In fact, he just helped you out of convenience. Don''t overthink it. He actually does not need you to repay him." Coralieughed at herself. "What? Are you addicted to spending money? After realizing that it''s good to be rich, you regretted dumping me back then. Now you want to seduce me and formally be Mrs. Hond so you can get more money?" he said. Skr looked at her. Although he said such ruthless words, he did not look down or ridicule her. Instead, his eyes were full of anger. He did not even realize that he was looking forward to get closer to Carolie, but he was afraid at the same time. "I won''t repeat it in the future. I''ll leave your house right away. President Hond, if you need anything, please call me." Coralie replied. After Coralie finished speaking, she went back into the room, changed her clothes, and went out with her small bag containing her belongings. It was almost nine o''clock now, and the real estate agency should be open soon. When she was about to leave, Coralie saw that Skr was still sitting on the sofa at the tablet. She wanted to say that she was leaving, but she decided against it and swallowed her words. Her heart ached. She obviously did not intend to do what Skr had spected. What she had in mind was that Skr got injured because of her, so she thought of preparing a meal to repay him. That was all. This time, Coralie learned from her mistakes. She spent twice the amount on rental and chose a better neighborhood to stay in. The house was also rtively bigger, as it had two-rooms of 60 square meters. Her mother and brother can stay here when they get discharged from the hospital in the future. After agreeing on the price, her mobile phone rang when she was signing the contract. She took out her mobile phone and saw an unknown number on the screen. She was relieved but a little disappointed. "Hello." she said. "Hello, is this Wayne Chariott''s sister?" the person on the phone queried. "I am." Coralie answered. Coralie had heard this sentence before, it was usually bad news. "I am calling from the hospital. Your brother hurt one of the nurse in the hospital. The police had to restrained him. We hope that you cane over now." With that one sentence, Coralie''s world copsed again. However, she did not believe that her brother would hit others for no reason. When Coralie rushed to the hospital, several policemen had been waiting for her in Wayne''s ward. "Officer, could you tell me what''s happened with my brother?" Coralie asked politely. "He gave a nurse on duty a heavy beating. The nurse is only in her early twenties, and now she had to get stitches on her face." Before the police could speak, a nurse nearby spoke out first as she red at Wayne fiercely. "Pooh! If she hadn''t been despicable, why would I hit her? You all have no evidence and are talking nonsense, spreading rumors." Wayne refuted. When Wayne heard this, he could not sit still. He stood up and wanted to beat her again. "Behave yourself!" a police officer sternly said. The police officers held Wayne down. One of the police officers told Coralie, "It''s exactly what you heard. No matter what the reason is, your brother shouldn''t have beaten other people. Moreover, he is a man. It is cruel for him to beat up a youngdy." Judging from the expression on the police officer''s face, Coralie understood that they were standing on Wayne''s side to an extent. But the fact was that he hit someone. Someone got injured and that was undeniable. It was wrong to do so. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "I''m sorry. My brother usually doesn''t behave like that. How can Ipensate for the trouble he caused?" Coralie apologized sincerely. After all, she was just an ordinary person, she had no intention of arguing further. "How about this, when the nurse''s family arrive, you can try talking to them and see if they are willing to settle it privately. After all, he did hurt someone and it is not right." Settling it privately, meant giving money aspensation. "Okay, I''ll ask themter." she replied. At that moment, Coralie was really grateful that Skr had given her such arge sum of money. Otherwise, she would not dare to agree on a private settlement. "Sister, we dont have to settle anything privately with them! At most, I''ll just go to jail!" As soon as Wayne heard that money was involved, he immediately refused. "Wayne! What are you talking about? Do you know that if you go to prison, your life is over. Companies won''t hire you if they see that you have a criminal record." Coralie said. After more than ten years of hard work, he finally got into a good college. She could not bear to ruin her brother''s future because of this. "Hmph! How can a scum like him have a promising future?" the nurse snorted. "You!" Coralie snapped. The nurse started to get on Coralie''s nerves. Just as she was about to lose her temper, the police ordered, "All of you, out!" The nurses red at Wayne and Coralie as they slowly left the room. Seeing the nurses leave the room, Coralie asked Wayne, "Wayne, what did they say? Why did you hit them?" "I just didn''t like them and felt like beating them!" Wayne said. But Coralie could not believe what her brother said. She knew her brother well. He was a sensible child. It must have been something the nurses said that triggered him to hit them. "Come on. Tell me. I''ll be more confident when I go out to negotiate with the nurse''s familyter." Coralie patted Wayne on the shoulder and persuaded him. Wayne thought for a while and still said, "I just want to beat them up!" The policeman could not stand it anymore. "You''re Wayne''s sister, aren''t you? It seems that those nurses said that you''re a mistress, that you slept with an old man to fund for your brother''s stay in the hospital." The police were tantly crude. In a few words, he basically reenacted what the nurses had said that provoked Wayne. At that moment, another policeman came in, informing them "The family member of the victim has arrived. Who wille out to talk to them?" Chapter 29 Chapter 29 "I''ll go." Coralie Chariott said. Coralie''s mother, who did not sleep wellst night, was still resting and had no idea that Wayne hit one of the nurses. "Sister, don''t talk to them. I''m the one who did it. I''m willing to go to jail." Wayne Chariott said. Wayne did not want to trouble Coralie. "Don''t be stupid. I''ll go out and talk to them. I''ll be back in a minute." Coralie said. Coralie knew about Wayne''s good intentions, but she only had one younger brother. "How could I bear to let him ruin his future for standing up for me?" she thought. However, when Coralie stepped out, she found that things were not as simple as she thought. Two family members of the nurse came. One man and one woman. It seemed like they were the C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. nurse''s parents. "I''m sorry, my brother wasn''t sensible..." Coralie apologized. "What do you mean? Let me tell you, my daughter is so beautiful. Now she has been beaten by your brother. Don''t think that you can get away with this matter just by saying a few words!" Before Carolie could finish speaking, the nurse''s mother spoke first. She had put up a warning. "Dear, let her finish first." the man said. The nurse''s father seemed to be more sensible. Seeing that his wife was so aggressive, he persuaded her. "Finish what? Can''t you figure out what she wants to say?" The nurse''s mother was a little plump. She put her hands on her waist and pointed at Coralie, "If you''re not willing to pay, your brother will go to jail!" she threatened. Her voice was so loud that it rang through the whole ward. "Madam, please lower your voice. This is the ward. If you speak so loudly, it will affect other patients who are resting." A nurse came over and kindly reminded the nurse''s mother. Unexpectedly, she sat down on the ground and burst into tears upon hearing that. "You are all bullies! I only have one precious daughter, but now she got beaten up by this thug. She was as beautiful as a flower, but now she might not have the chance of getting married! You still want me to lower my voice. Why would you bully me like that?" she weeped. When Wayne heard the logic of the nurse''s mother, he almost rushed out to beat her. Fortunately, the police held him down. Coralie stood in the corridor with a confused look on her face. Without saying anything, the nurse''s mother had already put her in a difficult spot. "I know, it''s my brother''s fault, and we do not n on shirking responsibility." Coralie asserted. Coralie finally found an opening to express how she felt. "Then you''ll pay for it!" the woman yelled. As the nurse''s mother sat on the ground, she had only one thing on her mind¡ªto get the money! "Fine, fine, your daughter got hurt. It is logical that we have to pay, but our family is not doing well economically. You should know that both my mother and brother are in the hospital." Coralie said. Coralie tried to gain pity to avoid them thinking that she was rich, and were going to request arge sum of money. "You don''t have money? Don''t think that we don''t know. You are a mistress, and your lover is rich." the woman uttered. Coralie initially wanted to pretend to be kind and have a good talk with them, but now she decided not to y nice. "What evidence do you have?" she asked. "Evidence? My daughter said it, and everyone in the hospital knows it." the woman replied. "Honey, it''s just a rumor. Don''t..." the man rified. The nurse''s father wanted to persuade her against making false ims. "Shut up! What do you know? She looks so beautiful. How can she not be a mistress? You men are all the same. When you see a beautiful woman, you all lose your mind." The nurse''s mother scolded her husband instantly. At first nce, the nurse''s father looked like a very timid person. He probably had no say in their family affairs at home. "Defamation is a felony. Do you know that?" Coralie implied. Coralie looked at the nurse''s mother and suddenly understood her brother''s reactions. If Wayne had not already made a mistake and her mother was sick, she might haveshed out at her! "Defamation? What evidence do you have to prove that I defamed you?" The nurse''s mother sneered. She saw Coralie''s beauty which reinforced her idea that she was a mistress. "What evidence do you have to prove that you are not defaming me?" Coralie said. Carolie had been holding her mobile phone and had secretly pressed the recording button. "Evidence? Everyone in the hospital knows. And you are asking for evidence?" the woman repeated. "Does it mean that if everyone in the hospital said something, it must be true?" Coralie queried. At this moment, Coralie was still attempting to negotiate logically with the nurse''s mother. "You are a mistress! Don''t think that you won''t have to pay by scaring me like this! Let me tell you, my daughter is more beautiful than you. If you don''tpensate me with 30 to 50 thousand dors, I will escte this!" The nurse''s mother shouted. Coralie saw that there was nothing much to talk about. She took out her mobile phone, yed the recording, and said to the police next to her, "Mr. Police, I have a recording here. I want to get awyer to sue this woman for defamation." After all, she graduated from college, so she knew how to protect herself with thews as her weapons. "You! You''re a shameless woman. How dare you record an audio?" the woman yelled. Seeing this, the nurse''s mother was anxious. Sheunched herself towards Coralie, trying to snatch away the phone. The police officer immediately pulled Coralie away. The nurse''s mother fell to the ground. In fact, the police could not bear it any longer, but he could not get involved in this matter. "I understand, Ms. Chariott. All of us here can prove that your recording is genuine and effective." The police said. The nurse''s mother was so mad that she caused a scene on the ground. "You are a shameless woman. You hurt my daughter. It''s OK if you don''t want to pay for it, but you still want to sue us? It''s not fair at all. Why is it that only ordinary people like us always get bullied?" she growled. "My brother hurt your daughter. I will pay for that fairly. Don''t you think you can ckmail me. As for the defamation, I will also press charges. Don''t even think about running away." Coralie emphasized. Coralie stood there firmly. At first, the nurse''s mother tried to ckmail her, but seeing this, she felt weak. She also knew in her heart that it was just a rumor that Coralie was a mistress. No one had actually seen Coralie''s rich lover. She noticed that Coralie didn''t wear any expensive clothing or jewelry. It seemed like only the bracelet she wore was worth something. But she did not know much about emerald. Such a person was probably not the mistress of a rich man. When Coralie returned to the ward, Wayne, who was held down by the police, could not hold back his excitement. He said to Coralie, "Sister, you''re so awesome! You actually thought of recording! Let''s see if they still dared to talk nonsense in the future!" "Ms. Chariott, are you going to press charges?" Asked the policeman next to her. Just as Coralie was hesitating, the nurse''s father entered the ward. He politely apologized to Coralie and said, "Youngdy, my wife has a terrible behavior. We are uncultured, unlike you educated people. Please go easy on us...." Chapter 30 Chapter 30 If it was the nurse''s mother who came in at this time, Coralie might have refused it. However, it was her father who came in. "Why didn''t you say anything when your wife scolded my sister like that just now? Why are you only speaking now?" Wayne Chariott asked. Of course, Wayne was not willing to let go. Her sister had been wronged, and the nurses in this hospital loved gossiping. They kept bringing up the topic that Coralie Chariott was a mistress. He only hit the nurse that gossiped the most because he could not take it anymore. "Yes, yes. But you saw that I have no control over my wife." The police officer looked at the nurse''s father and then looked at Coralie, saying "I have a proposal. Try settling this privately. I think your brother needs topensate for hitting the nurse. But the nurse only has a few stitches on her face. It''s not a big injury. Don''t try to ask for more money. As for the defamation... It''s going to be very troublesome if you press charges. You will need to hire awyer and attend court meetings." The police officer tried to be a peacemaker. However, he did make an urate analysis of the incident. No matter which side made into a bigger case, it was only going to be more troublesome for both sides. "Yes, yes. I saw that my daughter''s injury is not serious. It''s OK if you don''t pay thepensation." The nurse''s father said. "We will pay for the medical fees. After all, my brother was at fault." Since the other party had taken a step back, Coralie did not want to push too hard. After all, it was wrong for Wayne to injure people. "Well then, thank you." the man replied. The nurse''s father left after hearing Coralie''s answer. "Sister, I can be discharged soon. Mom''s injury has almost recovered. Soon I can help with the chores back home. You no longer have to hire a care worker." Wayne had enough staying in this hospital that kept spreading rumors about Coralie. If he continued to stay there, he might hit someone else again. "Well, I rented a two bedroom unit. The two bedrooms arerge and there is a small room next to it. I guess you and mom can each live in one room, and I will live in the small room." Coralie told Wayne. "There''s no need. I''ll just stay in a smaller room." Wayne took the initiative and said. After discussing, Coralie went out again and talked to the nurse''s family. In the end, she gave them 10,000 dors to settle the matter. Coralie and Wayne went to their mother''s ward. At this time, Hera Jean had already woken up. She looked at Coralie and asked, "Coralie, tell me honestly. Are the rumors true?" Although Hera had no idea about Wayne''s fight, she stayed in this hospital long enough to hear some rumors going around. "Mom, of course not." Coralie exined. "No? You think you can deceive me?! I called Howard Schultz the other day, and he told me everything!" Hera snapped. As Hera spoke, tears flowed down her face. "Mom, what did he say to you?" Coralie asked. Hearing this, Coralie''s heart skipped a beat. Howard had divorced her, and Alison Herman was between them. He would definitely not lie for her. "He said that both of you had divorced a long time ago. He also said that you married an old man in less than a month after the divorce. He said that he didn''t want to suspect that you had an affair, but you got married too soon." Hera was really sad. "Coralie, why are you so stupid? Howard is a good man. How could you be so shameless for the sake of money?" Hera scolded. Although Hera loved Coralie very much, she was an old-fashioned woman after all. The word "cheating" was something she could never ept. "Mom, didn''t he tell you the reason why he knows I am married?" Coralie queried. Since her mom had mentioned the topic, Coralie thought that she might as well tell her the full story. Otherwise, if she lied for Howard, she would also be flustered. "Mom, why don''t you trust sister? It''s impossible for sister to do such a thing!" Wayne uttered. Wayne felt indignant for Coralie. "Mom, I saw him cheating on me with Alison, so I asked for a divorce. Then weter met at the Civil Affairs Bureau. He and Alison got married that day! Why are you willing to believe in an outsider, but not me?" Coralie exined. To be honest, Coralie was a little disappointed. She always thought that her mother''s old-fashioned ways were not necessarily a bad thing. But in this case, her mother would rather believe Howard and scold her for being shameful, than to ask her directly what was going on. "But you''re still married, aren''t you? Didn''t you marry an old man?" Hera replied. "The affair might have exined it, but didn''t Coralie still marry an old man?" Hera thought and she could not ept the fact. "Mom, I can assure you that I didn''t marry an old man, but the identity of the person I married is special. I must keep it a secret. I hope you understand." Coralie held Hera''s hand and said in a serious manner. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She hoped that she could believe in her. "Is that so?" Hera queried. Hera still could not fully believe it. "Yes, I''ll tell you who he is when the timees, but now is not the time. But believe me, he''s not an old man. He''s very young, handsome, and suited for me." Coralie said seriously. She did not lie. For an excellent man like Skr Hond, a woman that he was not good enough for probably did not exist. Unfortunately, their rtionship was only for a year. She did not want her mother to worry about this matter, so she had to hide the secret. After Coralie came out, shepleted the discharging procedure for Wayne and Hera. They lost most of their belongings in the fire, so there were many things that they needed to buy again. In the afternoon, she took Wayne and Hera out to buy some clothes and daily necessities. They spent thousands of dors in a short while. In the end, they could not carry all the items home. They called for a taxi and filled the trunk with their purchases. When Wayne was in the hospital before, he had asked for a sick leave. Now he was discharged from the hospital, Coralie was nning to call the school on Monday to arrange for his return to ss. Coralie enjoyed the time spent with her family throughout the weekend. However, when she called Wayne''s school on Monday from her new desk, she got a different answer from the school. "Someone reported that Wayne hit someone during the sick leave and caused serious injury, which caused a very bad effect. So we have decided to expel him from the school." The words were extremely shocking to Coralie. "Someone reported Wayne''s fight and caused serious injuries," Coralie pondered. Coralie immediately knew who was behind this. Who else could it be other than the nurse''s parents? She did not expect them to not let the matter rest after receiving thepensation. How dare they report it to Wayne''s school. This made her finally understand the saying, "The kind people are always the ones who get bullied". She let them off the hook without suspecting them as the cause of Wayne dropping out of school. However, it was Coralie''s first day at work. It would not look nice for her to request for a leave on day one... She gave it a thought and decided to apply for a leave thising Friday. After a while, Corrine Quincy, dressed in a tight ck uniform, walked towards Coralie''s desk and asked, "How is it? How do you feel about your work? Shouldn''t you thank me?" Chapter 31 Chapter 31 "Thank you for giving me a chance." Coralie Chariott was very polite to Corrine Quincy. If it were not for her, she might still be unemployed and her mother and brother would have been worried about her. "You''re wee. You''re my lover''s wife. It''s my duty to take care of you." Corrine said. Corrine was petite, and the top few buttons of her shirt was unbuttoned. The curves of her chest made people''s imagination run wild. "Yes." Coralie uttered. After seeing them thest time, Coralie understood the rtionship between Skr Hond and Corrine Quincy no matter how silly she was. "No wonder he would marry you. I did not expect you to be so sensible. Even though you heard about me, you were not angry?" In fact, Corrine was a little angry. She thought that if she revealed her identity, Coralie would be enraged and say something, but she just let it go. She felt like her punch wasnded on soft cottons. "I''m not mad, after all, our rtionship was fake." Coralie replied. It was just an agreement. Thest time Skr showed his anger, it made her recognize her position and rtionship with Skr. They were not a real couple, it was just a lie. "Then why did he marry you?" Corrine asked. This was actually the thing that bothered Corrine the most. She was jealous. "Since they have nothing to do with each other, why didn''t Skr marry me but Coralie?" she wondered. "You can ask him. Even I had no idea." Coralie said. Coralie did not dare to talk about the "good luck bride" on her own ord. Generally speaking, such things should not be discussed openly, she did not want to talk about it. "Okay, I''ve told him that you''re working for me, but he didn''t seem to have any reaction." Corrine smiled proudly. But Coralie''s expression remained indifferent, which made her very ufortable. She knew the rtionship between Coralie and Skr, and also knew that their marriage was fake, but she was still jealous of Coralie. Whether it was true or not, Coralie was Mrs. Hond. And no matter how intimate she was with Skr, she was just a lover. ... When she got off work in the evening, Coralie packed her things and left. As she walked out the building, she saw a familiar figure in front of her. He was slender and tall. When she saw the man standing there, she was stunned. She thought that Skr came to pick her up. As she was about to walk toward him, a charming figure ran past her. It was Corrine. Coralie stood there and saw that Corrine''s white arms wrapped around his. She suddenly felt irritated. Corrine snuggled up to Skr, looking cute and beautiful. Her voluptuous chest rubbed against his arm. Before leaving, she did not forget to turn back and smiled triumphantly back at Coralie. It was like a winner showing off. Coralie thought that she could handle it. But somehow, when she saw Corrine taking Skr away, she still felt sad and had difficulty breathing. It was as if someone had gently scratched her heart with a knife. The wound was so small she thought it would not hurt, but then she realizedter that it was actually painful. "Hey, are you looking at that man?" Rainie Smithson, who had interviewed Coralie before, ran over when she saw Coralie standing at thepany''s door in a daze. In the distance, were Corrine and Skr. She said kindly, "That is Sister Corrine''s boyfriend. How is he? Handsome right?" "Yes indeed." Coralie nodded silently. Rainie was a sincere child who gossiped with Coralie. "I heard from Sister Corrine that he is the CEO of Hond group in A City, and he is filthy rich." "Yes." Coralie uttered. Coralie knew Skr well. At this moment, she did not know how to respond Rainie''s statement. Rainie was a social butterfly. She continued, "Sigh, in reality, I really envy Sister Corrine. She has a handsome and rich boyfriend. I always thought that rich men would all be fat and bald. How could he be so handsome!" Rainie''s words were filled with envy. Not only her, but the other women also looked at Skr like what she just said. In short, he was impable boyfriend material. Coralie and Rainie went their separate ways at the bus station. She stood by the bus station and watched Corrine and Skr walk into a restaurant, while holding hands intimately. There was still a faint sense of sadness in her heart. Every day after that, Skr woulde pick up Corrine. Corrine would prance around Coralie every day, and every time she was in high spirits. On Friday, Coralie asked for leave from her direct supervisor at noon and packed up her things. As she was leaving, she ran into Corrine who wasing in. "Are you leaving early?" When she saw Coralie, Corrine asked without hesitation. "I''ve asked for a leave from my supervisor. There''s an emergency I have to deal with it back home." Coralie exined. "Skr has beening to pick me up every day recently. Did you see that?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Corrine smiled proudly. "Well, wish you all the best." Coralie was focused on settling Wayne''s studies, she was not in the mood to entertain Corrine. "You should congratte us. You''ve seen how much he loves me." Corrine asserted. "I saw it. It''s good that he loves you." Coralie answered very perfunctorily. She nced at her watch and said to Corrine apologetically, "Director Quincy, I really have something to do at home. I have to go first. I wish for President Hond and you to be happy together." After that, she ran away in a hurry. Behind her, Corrine''s proud eyes gradually turned into hatred. She clenched her fists so tightly that her pretty manicured nails were sinking into her flesh. That''s because only she knew that although Skr came to pick her up every day recently, his attitude was horribly cold, and he seldom smiled. Every time they finished eating, he would not spend the night like before. Actually, since Skr and Coralie got married, he had never spent the night with her. "How could I not hate Coralie?" she thought. No matter how silly she was, she knew that the real reason why Skr came to pick her up was not because he really wanted to pick her up, but to show it to Coralie. "But how could I willing to let go of such a wonderful man?" she questioned herself internally. ... To save time, Coralie took a taxi to Wayne''s school. She hoped that she could settle this matter without Wayne knowing it. She did not want to burden him. Wayne is a student at A University, best university in A City. A University''s campus is huge, covering an area of several thousand square meters. Coralie had already checked online beforehand and found her way to the principal''s office easily. "Knock, knock, knock." Coralie stood by the door of the principal''s room. Upon hearing that someone was talking inside, she started knocking on the door. "Come in." someone in the room responded. Soon, there would be answer. Coralie politely pushed the door open and walked in. Upon entering, the first thing she saw was a middle-aged man with gray hair in casual clothes sitting in front of the big boss''s table. Needless to say, he was the principal. "Hello, Mr. Principal, I''m Wayne Chariott''s sister. My name is Coralie Chariott. I''m here to talk to you about Wayne Chariott. I hope you can spare me some time." Coralie said politely as soon as she entered. She did not notice that behind her, someone was staring at her horribly. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 "Who is it?" the principal asked. The principal looked at the young woman who came in, feeling a little confused. "I am Wayne Chariott''s sister. A while back, Wayne was hospitalized and asked for leave of absence. Last week, I contacted the school to arrange for him toe back for ss, but I was told that he was expelled from the university." Coralie rified. Coralie still did not look back. "Oh yes, we heard that he hurt someone. Our school does not tolerate students with such poor behavior." the principal contended. The principal recalled this matter instantly. He suddenly became hostile even though he was quite friendly just a moment ago. He seemed to be very disgusted by Wayne. "Wayne Chariott is man of morality! You can''t listen to the one-sided perspective in this case. What''s more, a university as excellent as A University must have aprehensive consideration on the admission of students." Coralie retorted. Seeing the principal''s attitude, Coralie was a little anxious and took advantage of praising A University. "You''re right, that some students have their immorality well-hidden. No matter what, in this society ruled byw, isn''t it wrong for him to hurt people?" the principal replied. "This again!" Coralie snapped. In the end, hitting someone is wrong, but Coralie really could not exin to the principal about the rumors about her in the hospital. If she were to tell the principal about the rumors about her being a mistress which led to his brother hitting the nurse, she did not know what would the principal think. It would definitely make the matter worse. "He was wrong, but..." Coralie attempted to argue. "But what? You''re his sister, aren''t you? I heard from the family members of the victim that you''re a mistress who acts as a tyrant in the hospital and has a bad attitude towards nurses. Your brother is even worse. If the nurse couldn''t take care of him, he will scold them vulgarly. Why would A University want a student like this?" The principal affirmed confidently. Coralie was stunned. She did not expect that the nurse''s mother would say that about them. And the principal actually believed it. "What? Don''t you want to talk? Or do you have nothing to say? Hurry up and leave. Our university will This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. not ept Wayne Chariott as our student." said the principal. The principal wanted to drive her away impatiently. He stood up from his seat, went straight to the door, and opened the door. "Principal, they''re lying. I''m not a mistress. Please don''t listen to their nonsense. The police warned them about defaming me and prevented them from ckmailing me. That''s why they so they came to the university to lie." Coralie uttered. Coralie blocked the path and did not allow the principal to open the door. If she got out of this door, the principal would definitely not see her again in the future. It will make it much harder to settle this issue. "Not a mistress? I don''t care if you are mistress or not. Anyway, Wayne Chariott isn''t wee here. You can find a way yourself!" the principal snorted. The principal was getting impatient. Seeing Coralie blocking the path to the door, he reached out his hand and directly pushed her away. But before his hand touched her arm, she heard a low and maic voice from the sofa behind the desk. "She''s not a mistress." Coralie was stunned. This voice... "Could it be..." She turned around and saw a handsome man sitting on the ck leather sofa behind her, wearing a pair of trousers and a white shirt with a gem-blue tie. "Sky..." she stuttered. "President Hond, do you know this woman?" asked the principal. The principal quickly took back the hand that was going to push Coralie and walked up to Skr with a ttering face. Compared to the attitude he had with Coralie, one was superior to others, while the other was humble. Coralie looked at Skr nervously. She did not expect him to be here, but Coralie understood that if Skr was willing to help her, then nothing else would matter. All the problems would automatically be solved. She looked nervously at Skr, afraid that he would deny that he knew her. "Yes." After thinking for a while, Skr answered lightly. You could not tell from his voice whether he was happy or angry, nor the rtionship between them. With only a single word, Coralie''s heart calmed down. "I see." the principal replied. The principal looked at Coralie, and his expression changed from a serious disgust to a smile on his face. "I knew that this woman was dignified. She dressed gracefully, and didn''t have make up. How could she be a mistress?" These words made Coralie sneer in her heart. He was full of disdain just now, but in a blink of an eye, she became dignified and generous. It seemed that even if he was an educator, it was inevitable for him to bow down to power. Coralie and Skr did not say a word. In order to reduce the awkwardness in the atmosphere, the principal asked again, "What''s the rtionship between you two?" "Friends." "Husband and wife." There were two voices and two answers. It was Coralie who said that they were friends. The one who replied with "husband and wife" was Skr. The principal looked at Coralie and then looked at Skr. He did not know who to believe. In fact, he was more willing to trust Coralie. After all, Skr, who was sitting behind him, had seen his attitude towards Coralie just now. If they were husband and wife, the principal wondered whether Skr would let him go. But on second thought, if they were husband and wife, why didn''t Skr stand up for Coralie and instead let her do this by herself? "Husband... and wife." Coralie changed her mind. When Coralie corrected herself, she gratefully nced at Skr. In fact, if Skr had not said it first, she would not have changed her words. A few days ago, Skr''s outburst left a wound in her heart. Even though many days had passed, it had not fully healed. "I see. I''m sorry, President Hond. I didn''t know that this is your wife, and I didn''t know that Wayne Chariott is your brother-inw." The principal said to Skr with a smile on his face. "Well, I''ve known Wayne since he was a child. He''s a good child. He won''t beat people for no reason." Skr said. Wayne and Skr used to have a good rtionship with each other, furthermore they also had a man- to-man agreement. Skr trusted Wayne very much. If he knew about this, he would definitely help Coralie even if she did not say anything. "Yes, yes, President Hond, I did not check it out properly. I will pay more attention next time." The principal apologized and smiled apologetically. "Well, we''ll leave first." Skr said, holding Coralie''s hand and walked out of the office in front of the principal. "See you. President Hond and Mrs. Hond" the principal replied. The principal followed him out. "You can go back. You don''t have to see me off." Skr walked towards the door and left. The principal, on the other hand, turned around and went back to his desk. When the door of the principal''s room was closed, before Skr could let go, Coralie took back her hand consciously, turned around and said to Skr, "Thank you for helping me just now." Skr was stunned. He did not expect that Coralie would take the initiative to withdraw her hand. Seeing her hand withdrawn and hid behind her back. His palm, which was left in mid-air, slowly clenched and drooped. There was still the sense of touch of her soft palm lingering in his hand. "Don''t be mistaken. I''m not helping you. I''m helping Wayne." Skr rified. Skr''s hand naturally drooped down, but it looked a little stiff. Coralie''s behavior had sessfully irritated him. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 "It seems that you''ve be more sensible recently." Skr said. Skr pulled himself together, putting on a cold facial expression and then looking at Coralie. "What?" Coralie uttered. "You knew I was acting just now, so you took the initiative to take your hand back. I thought you would keep it on for a while more." Skr said. Hearing this, Coralie smiled bitterly, and said, "Yes, I have been tormented by you so many times. If I don''t learn to be smarter, my self-esteem will be trampled by you. In fact, there is barely any left." In actual fact, she was actually reminiscing the warmth of Skr''s hand in her palm. So as soon as the principal left, she quickly pulled back her hand. She was afraid that if she continued, it would make her flustered and make him look down on her even more. "Well, it''s good that you know." Skr replied. Hearing this answer, Skr felt a little uneasy. Coralie''s words seemed to suggest that this was all caused by him. But in Skr''s view, everything happened because Coralie dumped him back then Otherwise, everything would have been different. The two of them went downstairs in silence. When they arrived at Skr''s car, he asked, "When did your brother get sick?" He wondered why he did not hear about it from Coralie at all. Coralie did not mention it. Perhaps, she really did not treat him as her own. "A while ago." She did not exin it clearly. "Is it serious?" Skr asked. "It was OK, it was a deep burn. Fortunately, it was on his back. He has already undergone a transnt, and have just been discharged from the hospital." Coralie answered seriously. "Well, if he has any problem with his studies, you can contact me." Skr said. "Okay." Coralie uttered. The two of them spoke in a very strange way. If someone was listening to them, no one would believe that they were a married couple. Skr drove off after sending Coralie to themunity gate. "Sister! Tell me, my eyesight is fine, isn''t it?" As soon as Coralie got out of the car, Wayne came out of nowhere and patted her on the shoulder. "What''s wrong with your eyes?" Coralie snorted. "It''s Brother Hond who sent you back just now, isn''t it? Am I right?" Wayne eximed. Wayne was very excited. After all, Skr was the best brother-inw in his mind. Now that Coralie came back in his car. "Did this mean that the handsome and rich husband that Coralie mentioned in the hospital, is in fact Skr?" he wondered. "Well, I ran into him and he gave me a lift home." Coralie replied. Coralie was calm. She could not let any one else know about the deal between her and Skr, especially her own brother and mother. If they knew that she had sold herself to Skr for that sum of money, they would me themselves. Wayne did not believe in her exnation, so he continued questioning "How could it be so coincidental? You went out for business and came home early, and he went home early too?" "You should think more about your studies with that little brain of yours. You will soon return to school. Since you have been absent for so many sses, you should think about how to make up for it. Don''t worry about me." Coralie said to Wayne with a smile. It was a deliberate change of topic. Wayne apanied her to buy vegetables, but he still pestered her all the way. Coralie did not respond to him at first, but while she was in the elevator, she said seriously, "Wayne, I am indeed married to Skr, but the rtionship between me and him is not of an ordinary husband- wife rtionship, so you must keep this from Mom, understand?" She knew that if she did not say it clearly, Wayne would definitely continue asking until he got his answer. Looking at his sister''s expression, Wayne was a smart child and knew that his sister really had her own secrets, "Well, sister, I won''t tell anyone. If you are willing to tell me one day, then tell me." ... During weekends, it was rare for Coralie to have a rest. She wanted to apany her family, but she received a message from Skr. He only sent her a location to the restaurant and added, "Room 666, 18: 30 pm." Apart from that, there was no other information. Coralie sent a message to ask him what she needed to do, but Skr did not reply. Helplessly, Coralie had to find a in beige dress in the wardrobe and went to the appointment wearing a pair of heels wedges. Because their marriage was kept low profile, there were not many asions that required the presence of Mrs. Hond. Coralie assumed that it was a dinner with the Hond family. However, when she entered the designated room in the restaurant, she found that there were only two chairs and two sets of cutlery in therge room. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Skr had already arrived. "This is..." Coralie was confused. Coralie looked at the empty private room and two empty chairs. She asked Skr who was sitting on the sofa in the private room. "Let''s eat." Skr uttered. When Skr saw hering in, he moved from the sofa to the chair. With a gesture, he ordered Coralie to sit down. There was no other way. After Coralie hung her bag on the hanger by the door, she sat down. "Oh." Coralie replied. Coralie did not dare to ask further and sat down obediently. The restaurant''s signature was their Italian cuisine. Not only was the portion very small, the price was extremely high. Coralie would never in her life imagine that she would dine in a restaurant that could not satisfy her appetite even after a few dishes. Seeing the waiter serve the dishes one by one, Coralie only dared to eat silently. During the whole dinner, both of them did not say anything. At most, it was just a simple greeting. The atmosphere was so awkward. Only after they had finished eating and were on the way home, Coralie could not help but ask, "Why did we have dinner together tonight?" She thought about it for a while and couldn''t figure out the purpose of today''s dinner. "It''s too boring to eat alone. I just wanted you to eat with me." Skr said lightly. There was no change in his expression. "That''s it?" Coralie queried. "Yes, that''s it." Skr affirmed. Coralie could not believe it. She couldn''t help but ask, "Why didn''t you look for Corrine?" ¡°Didn''t they have a good rtionship? Skr is so considerate that he even picks her up from work every day.'''' Coralie thought. It was absolutely puzzling for Skr to ask her to have dinner with him. "Do you want me to go find her?" Skr asked her. His hand held the steering wheel tightly, as if he was venting out his frustration. "No." Coralie answered without hesitation. Although her position was petty, she could not deny that deep down, she still longed for Skr''s attention. She hoped that one day she would see Skr waiting to pick her up from work, not Corrine. However, she knew that she was the one who proposed to end their rtionship at the beginning. Now they only had a contractual rtionship . She had no right toin about how Skr treated her. All of a sudden, Skr stopped the car on the side of the road. grabbed Coralie by the chin. His gaze was burning. "If you beg me, I will break up with Corrine tomorrow." he said. It was an abrupt sentence without any context. But it was superior and mighty. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Coralie Chariott looked up at the man in front of her. There was no light in the car, so she could not see Skr Hond''s expression clearly. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Was he looking down at me? Or is he ying with me?" Coralie thought. "I refuse. What benefit do I get if I were to beg you?" she said. Coralie almost blurted out the answer she had in mind, but her rationality prevented her from saying it out. "Benefit?" Skr replied. Skr did not expect Coralie to say that at all. "Even without her, there will be others." She was not trying to say that all men think with their p*nis, but Coralie was self-aware. She was so bad in bed, and she did not know how to please men, how could shepare with the other women? "How could it be possible for me to bewitch Skr, who has had plenty of sexual experience?" she wondered. Skr pinched Coralie''s chin slightly and spat out a few words asking, "Coralie Chariott, what kind of person am I in your eyes?" "Skr Hond, who am I to you?" Coralie did not even think about it and answered back with the same question. There was a dead silence in the car. However, Coralie already had an answer, she just did not say it. Skr held a special ce in her heart, a precious memory from her college days. She could only admire him from a distance and never get close. She knew that she could not be tempted. Otherwise, with this man''s social status, the harm that was brought on to her by his huge family would be a thousand times greater than she had experienced before. "Skr Hond, my wish is toplete the contract, and then we live our own lives. We will go on our separate ways." Coralie contended. "Live our own lives? Go on our separate ways?" Hearing this, Skr sneered unconsciously. "This woman, who has disrupted my world ever since her first appearance, is telling me that we would live our own lives in the future, and we would go on our separate ways?" he thought. "Yes, your world is out of my league," Coralie said. "I allow you to join the league," Skr replied. "But I am not able to be in your league." she then uttered. There was a world of difference between them. Under the streetlights, Skr saw the determination in Coralie''s eyes. He had always known that Coralie looked weak on the outside, but she was actually firm and stubborn. He lowered his hands, turned on the car engine, and put his hands on the steering wheel. They did not say a word for the rest of the journey. ... On Monday, Coralie went to work as usual. As soon as she entered the office, she saw her colleagues gathering together. They seem to be discussing something. She went in and did not inquire about it. She just sat on her desk. "Coralie, thepany is going to be purchased!" Seeing that she was so calm, they kindly reminded her. "Huh?" Coralie uttered. Originally, Coralie thought that her colleagues were gossiping about private matters. That was a But she did not expect that it was such a huge deal! "I just received the news in the morning. I don''t know what happened, but it was suddenly bought over." one colleague said. "Yeah, everything looks normal in thepany." replied another colleague. "But the buyer was Skyton Corporation, which belonged to Hond Group. It would be easy for them to buy us over." the first colleague added. The colleagues were busy talking about it. Coralie noticed an important clue from the conversation, which was Skyton Corporation. "Skyton Corporation?" Coralie muttered. Skyton Corporation was arge-scalepany in the Hond group, and the President was none other than Skr Hond. Hearing this news, a thought shed through Coralie''s mind, "Does Skr want to directly control her source of ie?" "Hey, I wonder if there were handsome guys in Skyton Corporation." her colleagues continued gossiping. "Are you stupid? The President of Skyton Corporation is a handsome guy. He''s still single. A perfect boyfriend material," one colleague replied. "Ah? Really?" another colleague uttered. "That''s right. I think his name is Hond. There was a time when his name was all over social media." the colleague confirmed. He is single, and he is the perfect boyfriend material. Listening to this, Coralie could only smile bitterly. None of these colleagues could ever imagine that Coralie, who quietly sat beside them, was the actual wife of Skr Hond, the President of Skyton Corporation. Coralie left the office and went to the pantry with a ss. She happened to run into Corrine Quincy who was making coffee in the pantry. When Corrine saw her "Yes," Coralie replied. When Coralie came in, the water dispenser was not turned on, so she had to stand by and wait for the water to boil. Corrine also seized the opportunity and began irritating Coralie, "You probably didn''t know that back when Skr wanted to see me every day, he proposed to transfer me to theirpany several times. I refused, but I didn''t expect him to be so bold." Forest Paper Company was a smallpany. In recent years, due to the increase in environmental awareness, the chemical enterprise had been impacted in many ways. Forest Paper Company always wanted to seek backing from a big enterprise. After all, it was good to have a strong backing. "Well, that''s not bad," Coralie replied. Corrine purposely mentioned that to irritate Coralie so that she could see jealousy and anger on her face. But Coralie was so calm because she knew Skr well enough, which made Corrine feel like she has wasted her effort, she felt very frustrated. "By the way, there''s a banquet on Friday night. Have you heard? Some employees from Skyton Corporation and all of us were going to attend. You have toe." Corrine added. Since she failed to irritate Coralie earlier, she wanted to prove to her during the banquet, that Skr actually loved her. Coralie was like a thorn in Corrine''s flesh. Even if she did not do anything, she would always be annoying Corrine. The news that Forest Paper Company was acquired by Skyton Corporation soon spread through the media. People in thepany were panicking. Everyone was worried that they would beid off. On Friday, in order to leave a good impression on Skr Hond, especially hearing that he was a perfect boyfriend material, the female employees all dressed up extravagantly. Coralie was the only one who dressed as usual, with only a thinyer of makeup. When she got off work, everyone else went to the hotel where the banquet was held, but she went to the bus station instead. As soon as Rainie Smithson came out, she saw that Coralie did not follow the crowd. She came to give her a friendly reminder, "Coralie, you are going the wrong way. It''s over there." "I have something to do today, so I won''t be going." Coralie refused. "Ah? It is a great opportunity! Since we''ve been acquired by Skyton Corporation, we should take this chance to show off ourselves. Otherwise, we might getid off." Rainie thoughts were the same as most of her colleagues. Coralie was the only one who had nothing to fear. "I really have something to do. No one will notice that I am not there anyway. Enjoy the banquet!" In fact, she did not want to be there to see Skr and Corrine showing off their love and affection. "Okay then, I''ll be going," Rainie replied. Rainie did not force her and ran towards the hotel. Coralie took a bus home. Five minutes after entering her house, her phone rang. It was a call from Bernard Miles, her direct boss. "Hello, Director Miles." she greeted. "Coralie Chariott! What are you doing? Why didn''t youe to the party?" As soon as the phone was connected, Bernard Miles scolded her. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 "I, I have some matters to attend to back home."Coralie Chariott exined. Coralie did not expect Bernard Miles to notice that she was missing from the party with more than a hundred people in thepany attending. "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me that you''re at home already?" Bernard asked. "Didn''t thepany inform that the attendance for this banquet was voluntary..." Coralie defended herself. The memo of thepany did mention that the attendance for the banquet was voluntary, but all her colleagues went anyway. "Never mind. Juste here quickly. Earlier, the big boss came to ask me why you did not show up. He asked me to call you over." Bernard''s sounded very annoyed. Originally, he was busy ttering the top management of Skyton Corporation''s, he could not care less about Carolie''s absence. But when his boss specially came over to ask where Coralie was, Bernard looked around but failed to find her. That was when he called Coralie. Coralie had no choice but to put on the clothes she had changed during the day, tied up her hair, and rushed to the banquet hall. The banquet began at half past six. By the time she arrived, it was almost half past seven. There were more than a dozen tables set up in the banquet hall. Everyone had been sitting separately and eating their own food. But after a few rounds of drink, everyone started walking around with the wine sses in hand, toasting each other. However, only Skr Hond''s table was left alone. Everyone only dared to look at it from a distance, and no one dared to approach it. "Coralie, you finally came. What''s wrong with you? Everyone else came but you!" As soon as Bernard saw her walk in, he startedining. "Well, I''m sorry." Coralie responded. Although Coralie was talking to him, her eyes could not help but nce at the round table at the front of the banquet hall. Skr was sitting there. The person sitting next to him was none other than Corrine Quincy. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Many employee queued up while holding their wine sses went to toast with Skr and Corrine. It looked like a wedding scene. "Stop standing here, hurry up and go for a toast." Bernard urged. At this time, Bernard had already poured a ss of wine and handed it to Coralie. Coralie had no choice but to hold the wine ss and queue at the end. As many people toasted with him, Skr would not drink every time. He only clinked his ss and took a small sip. After toasting with multiple people, his ss was still rather full. "Sister Corrine, you hid it so well that you didn''t tell us that your boyfriend is actually president of Skyton Corporation." one colleague said. "Yeah, he is so handsome and tall. We''re so jealous of you." another colleague added. "Yeah, such a good man. We won''t meet anyone like him in our lifetime." said a female colleague. When one of them started the toast, the rest of them quickly followed on to tter him. Round after round, everyone was repeating the same thing. About how jealous they were, how excellent Skr was, and how lucky Corrine was. "Some people may not necessarily be yours even if you have met first," Corrine said. Her shrewd eyes fell on Coralie , who was queuing at the end of the line, and she asked, "Isn''t it? Coralie." Coralie did not expect Corrine to walk to the end of the line to talk to her. She pretended that she did not hear her. Holding her wine ss, she looked elsewhere aimlessly. She did not want to talk back to her at all. Corrine words were ignored. In order to suck up to her, her colleague deliberately continued, "What? Does Coralie also know your boyfriend?" "Well, not only do they know each other, but they were also college mates. Rumor has it that they once had a good rtionship at college." As Corrine spoke, she held Skr''s arm as if to show off. "Is that so? But Sister Corrine is much more beautiful than Coralie. Of course President Hond knows who to choose." the colleague replied. In fact, between Coralie and Corrine, the majority would actually say that Coralie was the prettier among the two. The problem was that she was not good at dressing up, and she only applied a thin especially around her eyes. However, Corrine was a director and she was sitting next to Skr Hond at this moment, so everyone would naturally tter her as well. Hearing this, Corrine was more satisfied. She clinked sses with several colleagues one by one and sent them away. Finally, it was Coralie''s turn. Skr stood behind Corrine without saying a word, but his eyes were fixed on Coralie. He was watching Coralie ignore Corrine''s provocation. "Coralie, you weren''t here just now? What made youe?" Corrine asked proudly. "Well, I didn''t want toe at first." Coralie said. Coralie held a ss of wine, wanting to finish her toast and leave as soon as possible. "Coralie, you better treat me with greater respect. If I get promoted one day, don''t forget, if it weren''t for me, how could you, a woman who doesn''t know anything, join ourpany?" Corrine said. Skr''s silence at the beginning made Corrine think that he acquiesced. She became bolder. "So," Corrine affirmed. "So don''t forget my status. If I have the ability to let youe into thepany, I also have the ability to make you leave thepany. However, if you perform better ande to me wagging your tail, I won''t be such a ruthless person. I can''t watch you go out and starve to death." Corrine smirked. Corrine''s words were heard by the colleagues nearby, but no one dared to stand up for Coralie. After all, Corrine was Skr Hond''s girlfriend. They were not afraid of offending Corrine. But if they offended Skr, they could really lose their jobs. "Oh." Coralie answered, and slowly held the wine ss in front of Corrine. "Are you drinking it? If not never mind." "It depends on your attitude whether I drink it or not. If you don''t have a good attitude, why should I?" Corrine saw that Skr did not say anything when she said that. She was convinced that he really hated Coralie. "I won''t drink it based on your current attitude. Why don''t you kneel down? Hahahaha." Corrine smiled, but no one else followed. Everyone looked at Coralie sympathetically, thinking that Corrine was jealous just because Coralie and Skr were in the same college together. Coralie was slightly taller than Corrine. She raised her ss calmly to a point that it was a little taller than Corrine, and slowly tilted her hand... The whole ss of red wine was poured onto Corrine''s head. The red liquid flowed down along Corrine''s slightly reddish hair, dripping on her clothes and falling to the ground. Corrine did not react at all. Never in her dreams did she expect that Coralie would pour red wine on her. "How about this, are you satisfied with my attitude now?" Coralie snorted. Coralie felt that one way or another she was getting fired, so she could not care less. Skr just stood by looking at Coralie. He had always known that Coralie would not allow herself to be trampled by Corrine, and she would definitely fight back. He wanted to see what Coralie would do. He was not disappointed with how it had turned out. "How dare you pour red wine all over me!" Corrine yelled. Corrine was so angry that she trembled. She wanted to use the ss of wine on the table to pour it back onto Coralie. As soon as she raised her hand, her wrist was grabbed onto by a powerful force. What came next was a man''s ruthlessmand. "Enough! How much more trouble do you want to cause?" Skr growled. He then took the red wine ss from her hand and ced it on the table. "Honey, she poured it on me first!" Corrine rified. At this time, Corrine intended on grabbing Skr''s arm, but was stopped by him. "You''re dirty, don''t touch me." Skr uttered. The five words, like arrows, directly shot at Corrine. She had the feeling that she was sent off heaven and straight towards hell. Everyone looked over. The actions clearly showed Skr''s stance. And whose side he was on. "I..." Corrine did not expect that from Skr, who had been silent just now. She said embarrassingly, "Well, I''ll go clean up first. Wait for me." She was angry. She red at Coralie and walked toward the bathroom. "Then I''ll go back too." Coralie said. As soon as Coralie was about to move, she was pulled by the man from behind. He pulled her to the the seat where Corrine was on previously. "You stay." Skr said. He then ordered the waiter, "Take all these tableware away and change a new set." "President Hond, this is your girlfriend''s seat. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for me to sit here." said Coralie. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Coralie Chariott wanted to work in thepany while keeping a low profile. She didn''t want to be a public figure as a result of her sitting next to Skr Hond today. "I want you to sit next to me," The man lowered his voice and said. "I don''t want to sit by your side. I''m not Corrine Quincy. I don''t want to attract any attention," Coralie told him exactly what was in her mind. She could feel that the colleagues around her, especially the female colleagues, were looking at her strangely. It seemed like the mistress had reced the wife. "Why? Does sitting next to me makes you feel ashamed?" While Skr was speaking, Coralie felt quite clearly that he had pressed her leg with his, in order to pin her down. "Take it off." "What if I don''t?" The two of them argued quietly. At first, Skr had a serious expression. However, this time, there was a hint of yfulness on his face. The tablecloth was very long and it reached the ground. Skr and Coralie were seated in the innermost position, so others couldn''t see what they were doing under the table. At this time, Corrine, who had sorted out her hair, came out of the bathroom in a hurry. She discovered that Coralie was sitting in her seat. Also, the tableware in front of her had been reced with new ones. Her beautiful eyes became dark, and she bit her lips hard. Although she was unwilling, she had to sit at another table. Many high-ranking leaders of Forest Paper Company were seated at Skr''s table. They were all busy sucking up to Skr, and they didn''t question Coralie who was seated here. "Coralie, is it true that you have just started at ourpany not too long ago?" It was thepany manager who spoke. "Yes, I have been here for less than a month," Coralie answered seriously. She was answering the question, but she felt a hand caressing her leg slowly under the table. "What are you doing?" "I''m bored." "Skr, don''t cross the line." "This is just the beginning. Don''t be anxious." "Coralie, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red?" One of the leaders seemed to notice that Coralie looked a little ufortable. Her face was red and her eyes were a little vacuous. "I... I..." Coralie stammered. "It was the alcohol. She did that because she''s tipsy," Skr said. Coralie couldn''t think of an excuse, so he helped her out. In fact, everyone could see that Coralie had not drunk any of her wine. It was all poured onto Corrine''s head. "Skr, are you happy seeing me make a fool of myself?" Coralie questioned in a low voice, and she was furious. However, she couldn''t defend herself against him. "Beg me, then I''ll let you go." In the eyes of the other leaders, they thought that they were whispering sweet nothings to each other, and no one seemed to mind. Coralie''s body was tense. She had reached her limit. She grabbed Skr''s hand violently, and whispered, "Please, please let me go." She could not allow herself to be embarrassed here. "Hah." Skr sneered, but he had no intention of stopping. Coralie couldn''t take it anymore. She grabbed a spoon from the table and poked hard in between his legs. "Bang!" Skr was in pain. He swung his leg and kicked the table directly. At the same time, he let go of Coralie. Coralie took the opportunity and stood up with her bag. She said to the leaders in a very rushed manner, "I''m sorry, I can''t hold my liquor. I need to take a rest. Please excuse me." After that, she turned around and left, without looking back. The leaders looked at each other, and they were speechless. Skr didn''t seem angry. However, seeing Skr''s veins popping out, no one dared to speak up. They did not dare to imagine what had happened under the table between Coralie and Skr. "My wife is angry. I shall leave with her," Skr said in a casual manner as he left. He then chased after Coralie. The leaders looked at each other in confusion and said, "Did President Hond just say that his "wife" was angry?" "It seemed like it." "What does this mean?" "I have no clue." Everyone did not dare to specte about Skr''s private life. At first, she is his girlfriend, and now she is his wife. They were not sure of which to believe. Nheless, one thing was for sure. The leaders were more wary of both Coralie and Corrine. They would not dare to offend either of them, and risk angering Skr. ...... Unlike October, the weather was already colder. The temperature at night was around 10 degrees Celsius. Coralie rubbed her arms while walking toward the bus station. With the cool breeze, she regained some of her senses. "Skr! You b*stard!" This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Thinking of what happened just now, Coralie really felt that it was the most embarrassing moment of her life. As Coralie walked forward, an orange light came from behind, illuminating the road in front of her. "Honk honk." Before she could turn around, the car had already honked at her. Coralie looked back and saw the logo of the luxury car behind her. It was an Aston Martin. Although the color of the car could not be seen clearly in the night, she immediately knew that it was Skr''s car. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Coralie Chariott had no intention of responding to Skr Hond, so she continued to walk with her bag in her hand. Skr didn''t force her to respond, so he drove behind her slowly, following her. After a while, Coralie finally couldn''t hold back anymore. She turned around and walked to the window of the car. "Skr, does this amuse you?" "Are you angry?" Skr looked at her. The red tinge on her face had faded. At this moment, perhaps due to the weather, her face was a little pale. "Skr, I know that I am a wife whom you bought with money, but can you stop teasing me? Is it fun for you to see me getting embarrassed?" "Well, what do you think I should do?" He looked at her with an enigmatic expression. "I..." Coralie bit her lips and thought again. "Our rtionship is fake, right? If that''s the case, please don''t tell anyone besides your family about us. Otherwise, after a year, you could easily walk away from this without any consequences, but what about me?" "What do you have in mind?" Skr sat in the car and he didn''t intend to get down. "I don''t want the news to spread. A yearter, we can get divorced peacefully. My status would only be "divorced" on paper, not "divorced twice"." "What you''re trying to say, is that you wish that no one else should know about our rtionship?" He questioned in a cold voice. Skr raised his head slightly and looked at Coralie who was standing close to him. All the women he came into contact with were eager to get close to him and wanted to be known by the whole world. After all, the title "Mrs. Hond" is so powerful. However, Coralie was the only one who was disdainful of him all the time. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "Yes." Coralie nodded. "I hope President Hond understands my situation." As she finished saying this, she turned around and continued to walk forward. Skr was sitting in the car. He really disliked it when Coralie referred to him as "President Hond". Although he was called President Hond every day, he felt uneasy when Coralie did so. He looked at her walking away. Then, he stepped on the gas and the engine roared loudly. He stopped beside Coralie for a brief moment and then left the scene. Coralie stood still and looked at the car disappearing in front of her. She felt frustrated. She thought about what had happened at the dinner today. Although Skr allowed Corrine Quincy to bully her, he helped her to prevent Corrine from sshing her with wine. He seemed to be ying both sides. He was probably just interested to see the both of them fight it out, as he would probably benefit from their quarrel. A whileter, Skr''s car made a turn. Coralie felt puzzled. Skr took the initiative to stick his head out of the car. "The ess card to my house. You have one with you, right?" After hearing Skr''s words, Coralie remembered that on the night she had stayed in his house, he had given her an ess card. At that time, he had told her, "Put it in your bag. It will be useful in the future." Coralie followed his instructions blindly and ced it in her bag. When Skr mentioned it this time, Coralie touched her bag instinctively as she recalled this in her memory. She said, "Yes, but it''s in the other bag. I''ll return it to you the next time I see you." "Next time? I need this urgently, make time to return it to me immediately. I need to pass it to someone else." The luxury car left once again. This time, Coralie was sure that he would note back again. He mentioned that he was going to give it to someone else, and Coralie could only think of one person, Corrine. It seemed like Skr had made his final decision. Since it was already Friday, she wasn''t sure when she would see him next. She thought that it would be best to return the ess card to Skr during the weekend, so he could pass it to Corrine when he picked her up from work on Monday. Thinking about this, Coralie still felt a little sad. ... During the weekend, Coralie apanied her mother and Wayne Chariott. She didn''t have time until Sunday afternoon. She took the card and went directly to Golden Town. Coralie didn''t ask if Skr was home beforehand. She thought that she would leave right after she returned the card. If Skr was not at home, she would send him a message to avoid making things awkward. When she arrived at Skr''s house, Coralie saw that the curtains were drawn. She couldn''t see from the outside if he was at home. "It doesn''t matter if he''s here. I''ll put down the card and leave." Coralie took out the card and opened the door without hesitation. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a pair of leather shoes at the door. There were no slippers at the door. Was he at home? Coralie put down the ess card and wanted to leave, but she couldn''t help looking back. The TV was switched off. The trench coat that he wore on Friday was on the sofa, but he was nowhere to be seen. The whole vi was very quiet. Only the ticking sound of the clock could be heard. "I guess there really isn''t anyone at home," she thought to herself. Coralieughed at herself for being hopeful and expectant. She was clearly here to return the card, and drew the line between them. "Ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem." Just as Coralie was leaving, she heard a clear light cough from inside. Her hand was already on the door handle, and she paused for a moment. She decided to turn around and walk into the vi to take a look. She took a look around the living room, and then the balcony. When she finally went into the kitchen, she saw that the door was opened. Through the door, she saw a pair of legs. Coralie was shocked. She ran over and saw Skr lying on the kitchen floor. "Skr? Skr?" She patted Skr''s face and she felt a sense of scorching heat. "Skr, wake up." "Water..." As soon as Skr felt that there was someone near him, he subconsciously asked for help. "Okay, wait a minute." Coralie stood up, filled a cup of warm water from the water cooler and ced it close to his mouth. "Come on open your mouth." Coralie tilted the cup slightly and poured the water into his mouth. After finishing a cup, Coralie asked thoughtfully, "Do you want more?" "Yes." The man''s voice seemed a little stronger than before. "I''ll help you to the bedroom first. I''ll pour you some more waterter." It was October now. The weather had already be colder. The heater was not turned on, and it was usually cold indoors, especially inrge vis like this. The first floor was particrly cold. The second floor was rtively better. As Skr was more than 1.8 meters tall, while Coralie was only 1.6 meters tall, Coralie barely managed to help Skr up. As he was sick, he had no strength. His whole body weight was on top of Coralie. Coralie took one step at a time. It was very difficult for her to bring Skr from the first floor to the bedroom on the second floor. Eventually, she managed to put him in bed. By this time, her whole body was exhausted, but she did not dare to waste more time. She whispered to Skr, "I''ll go and pour you another ss of water." After that, she got up and was about to go downstairs, but he grabbed her arm. In a weak voice, he said, "Don''t go. Coralie. Please don''t go." Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Coralie Chariott''s heart skipped a beat when she heard him crying out in this manner. She didn''t know who Skr Hond was calling for at this moment, as she wasn''t listening clearly just now. Was it her? Or Corrine Quincy? She really hoped that he was referring to her, but she did not want to lift her hopes up. "Lie down quietly. I''ll go and get some water. You''re having a high fever, and you should get hydrated." Coralie patted Skr on the hand and coaxed him like a child. After a while, he seemed to understand the situation, and he slowly let go of her hand. Coralie went downstairs and filled a thermos with hot water in the kitchen, but she didn''t go upstairs immediately. Instead, she decided to prepare some porridge first. However, there was only a little oatmeal left. She had to turn over the container to get it all out. Fortunately, with this portion of oatmeal, plus the eggs and ham she bought thest time in the refrigerator, Coralie managed to prepare some porridge. Then, she went upstairs with the thermos, some antipyretics and a thermometer. She stood next to Skr and looked at his haggard face and shallowplexion. She couldn''t help but wonder, "How long was he lying in the kitchen?" One day? Or could it be two days? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little sad. He was an adult, but he couldn''t even take care of himself. "Come on, take the medicine." Coralie helped Skr to sit up, and she fed him the medicine. Skr opened his mouth obediently. Coralie put the medicine on his tongue, and then she brought the cup to his mouth. "Coralie, you''re here." Skr''s eyes were half-open, but Coralie could tell that he was particrly happy when he said her name. Was he usually so affectionate to Corrine as well? Thinking of this, Coralie felt a sense of bitterness, as if she was envious or even jealous. "Well, I''m here." Coralie thought that Skr was probably looking for Corrine. Although she was angry, she tried to counsel herself not to be angry with a sick person. "Last time you..." "Don''t talk anymore. Lie down first." Skr''s voice was hoarse. It seemed to take him a lot of effort to speak, so Coralie had to advise him to rest first. "Then, don''t go. I still have a lot of things to say to you." Skr held her slender arm. He was obviously very weak, but he still tried to grab her with all of his strength. It was as if he was afraid that she would leave him. At this time, he was very different from usual. He was more like a child, trying to get his way by acting sweet and innocent. She recalled that Skr always had a cold and stern expression. He seemed condescending and aloof. When he looked at her, his expression was even contemptuous at times. "Okay, I will stay." Coralie allowed Skr to hold her hand. As she noticed that he was slowly falling asleep, her heart sank. Skr''s body was scorching hot. Even though he was in his pajamas, Coralie could feel the heat from him. Therefore, she took the thermometer from the bedside and ced it under his arm. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Skr, who was asleep, couldn''t help but frown when he felt something cold touching his body. Coralie patted his body gently, as if she was coaxing a child, and she whispered, "Go to sleep, go to sleep." As if her words were magical, Skr rxed slowly and he fell asleep. Coralie looked at his sleeping posture, feeling calm and at ease. He seemed like he didn''t have any worries, and he didn''t look ufortable. After a while, she took out the thermometer. The temperature was 39 degrees Celsius. It was really worse than she had imagined. She nned to send him to the hospital if his temperature didn''t fall by tomorrow morning. Skr held her hand tightly. She had nowhere to go, so she just watched the news by the bed with her cell phone. The porridge downstairs was ready, and she tried to extricate her hand carefully from his palm. She struggled slightly and said, "Be still. I''ll get a bowl of porridge. You can eat a little and then go to bed." Although he was asleep, he seemed to understand what she said, and he let go of her hand. Coralie went downstairs, there was only enough oatmeal for a bowl of porridge. She took the porridge upstairs and fed it to Skr bit by bit. Skr seemed to be falling asleep, but he would do whatever Coralie asked him to do. When he finished the porridge, Coralie sat next to him and apanied him as he slept. She eventually fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already evening. When she regained consciousness, she looked at the man who was sleeping soundly next to her. At this time, her hand was freed from his grasp. Coralie tiptoed down the stairs with the empty porridge bowl. Seeing the ess card at the entrance, she contemted the matter for a while before she picked it up. Then, she went out to the neighborhood supermarket and bought some ingredients for cooking. As soon as she returned to the house, she saw Skr in his pajamas, standing at the stairwell. He walked towards her slowly. Coralie was shocked. "Why did you get up?" She ced the things she bought on the ground and went forward to help him. Unexpectedly, he walked up to her with few steps and pressed her violently against the door. He restrained both of her hands with hisrge palm. He lowered his head, and his eyes were full of anger. "Where have you been?" He enunciated every word clearly. Due to the fever he was having, his breath was as hot as steam, and Coralie felt the scorching air on her face. "There wasn''t any food at home. There was absolutely nothing left, so I went out to buy some things," Coralie exined. She didn''t know why Skr had suddenly gotten up, and why he was angry. Everything seemed inexplicable to her. "You''re lying. You wanted to leave, and you wanted to disappear again, isn''t that right?" "No. Am I not back now?" "You wanted to put down the things and leave." Skr''s mind at this moment was in a chaotic state. He had a beautiful dream just now. He dreamed that he was in college, and Coralie was by his side when he graduated. He seemed to have many dreams. When he opened his eyes, Coralie was really with him, feeding him water and medicine. This was amazing. At that time, Skr thought that he was in a state of half-consciousness. Later, he fell asleep again. He dreamed that Coralie had left, and he could not find her no matter how hard he tried. Then, he opened his eyes and found that the sheets around him were messy, which proved that someone was sitting here just now. However, there was no one in sight. He searched the entire second floor and he did not find Coralie. When he went downstairs, he saw her at the door... At this moment, Skr was a little confused. Was it a dream or reality... "I didn''t say I''m leaving." Coralie was frightened by the terrifying look in his eyes. He looked as if he was going to devour her. In fact, he really wanted to do so. Skr grabbed both of her hands with one hand and he began to tug off her blouse with his other hand in a delirious manner. Exerting a little force, several buttons flew off andnded a distance away. Her clothes were unbuttoned, and her white bra was exposed, as well as her cleavage. With Coralie''s resistance and rapid breathing, he got even more aroused. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 "You''re not allowed to leave." Skr Hond pressed his body against hers tightly. He was having a fever and the heat emanating from his body was rming. It escaped and spread through his clothes, reaching Coralie Chariott with fervent ardour. He lowered his head, and his thin lips were exhaling scorching air, which he transferred to Coralie with his mouth. The steaming air filled her entire mouth quickly, expressing his fervent and distinct desire for her. Coralie was rather shocked by his kiss. She found an opportunity to turn away and she said, "I won''t go. You are still sick. I won''t go anywhere until you feel better. Don''t worry." This was her actual n. She didn''t know why she felt such pain when she saw that Skr had fainted in the kitchen. Even though he treated her poorly before this, she couldn''t just leave him alone. Thinking about this, she felt that she was really disparaging herself. "Okay." Although Skr was holding her hands, he had loosened his grip. However, he still gave her a kiss. His kiss was gentler, and he started by her ear. It seemed that he intended to explore her with his kisses, moving downward. He stretched out his hand and attempted to hold her waist, so that he could pull her closer to him His movements had obviously be gentler, and he was not as aggressive as before. However, this caused Coralie to be even more frightened, and her body was trembling slightly. She begged for mercy. "You''re sick, can you stop..." He treated her gently, but it seemed like he was going to take the next step. "Oh, do you care about me?" He stopped and looked down at her. Coralie raised her head. She gazed at his eyshes, and his dark eyes. He seemed to be expecting something. Today, Skr had suppressed his anger, and Coralie was moved by this. She spoke softly, "Yes, I care about you. Can you go upstairs to rest?" He had a fever of 39 degrees. In Coralie''s view, he shouldn''t have gotten out of bed at all. "Okay, I''ll listen to you," Skr said, after Coralie had expressed that she wouldn''t leave and that she cared about him. Skr''s attitude seemed to be different. He went up the stairs, but he still held Coralie''s hand and refused to let her go. "Well, I want to make some porridge. Can you go up first? I''ll be right there," Coralie said, asking for his consent. In fact, she sensed that Skr was weak and sickly. When he pressed himself against her just now, he didn''t seem to have any strength. "I''ll wait for you here." Skr released Coralie''s hand and sat down in front of the dining table. He fixed his gaze on Coralie, watching her every move. "Okay, I''ll be done soon." She could make porridge in a short time. She prepared the ingredients, cut them up, and put them into the pot. "It''ll be ready soon. I''ll go up with you first. Then I''lle down and bring it up when it''s done," Coralie said. In fact, she was really good at taking care of people. It was all thanks to her marriage of several years. At that time, Howard Schultz had acted like a child. He didn''t seem to have any hobbies. When he got off work, he onlyzed around the house. Whenever he was sick, he would order her around to serve him. At that time, Coralie had believed that their rtionship was based on love. She did everything as Howard instructed. She wanted to be a good wife, and she tried her best to please him. "I will wait here," Skr said. "It''s going to take about half an hour." "I''m fine with that." Although he was sick, he was still stubborn. He sat there and he didn''t intend to move at all. Coralie walked over to Skr''s side, touched his forehead and said, "I don''t know if you have any cooling patches for fever at home. Anyway, I bought some from the supermarket just now." She took the stic bag at the door and found a box of cooling patches in it. Then, she opened one of the patches and ced it on Skr''s forehead. "What''s this? It''s so cooling." Skr seemed to be more clear-headed. However, he was still in a daze. He wanted to resist, but Coralie blocked him. When he moved hisrge palm downward, he only managed to press Coralie''s soft fingers. "Don''t pull it off. It''s effective." Coralie pressed on the patch with her hand and she tried to persuade him. "Then, you must stay here. Don''t leave." Skr put one hand on the table to support his head. It was obvious that he felt ufortable as his and watch Coralie. Coralie sat on the chair at the dining table and looked at him. It was very quiet, and only the bubbling sound from the pot could be heard. After a while, Coralie looked at Skr and asked, "Do you know who I am?" She could see that Skr was a little absent-minded, and he seemed groggy. Previously, he was clearly in a state of half-consciousness. After all, Skr would never listen to her when he was fully awake. How could he be so kind to her? When Skr was clear-headed, he would only say, "You were hired to bring me pleasure." "Coralie." Skr looked at her and answered without hesitation. "Are you confusing me with someone else?" "Beep." As soon as Coralie asked this question, the porridge was ready. The beeping sound from the pot was very loud, and it muffled thest few words of Coralie''s question swiftly. "What did you ask?" Skr didn''t hear her question clearly. "Nothing. I''ll bring the porridge up. Lie in bed and I will feed you." She had always been taking care of people like this. Also, she didn''t want to probe into this matter anymore. Coralie already knew deep down the answer to her question, but she refused to admit it. In fact, Skr''s attitude toward Corrine Quincy and herself was very obvious. At this moment, she thought that Skr was really confused, and that he mistook her for Corrine. After pouring some porridge in a bowl, Coralie and Skr went upstairs together. She fed him the porridge and some antipyretics. "Lie down next to me here." Skr''s bed was around two meters wide. This wasrge enough for two people. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. After finishing the porridge, he suddenly pulled back the nket on the other side. As he spoke, he dragged Coralie to the bed. "Well, I... I''ll sleep in the guest room." Coralie was frightened and she wanted to leave, but Skr held her firmly with his arm. He didn''t mind that she hadn''t changed into her pajamas. He covered her with the nket and held her with one hand. "I..." "Shut up." Coralie was about to speak, but he ordered her to stop. He was obviously sick. Although he seemed weak, there were times that he seemed to possess great strength. Lying beside Skr, Coralie felt the rhythm of his even breathing. With his eyes closed, Coralie observed him. His handsome side profile, and everything that she saw, caused her heart to skip a beat. It was obvious that she was no longer young, but her heart began to beat faster. Coralie thought that she was quite ridiculous. However, thinking of his gentle behavior, and his dependence on her just now, she realized that he might have confused her with another woman. This caused her to feel utterly despondent. She lied there quietly. Perhaps it was due to the medicine that he had taken, but he fell asleep quickly and withdrew his arm. Coralie heaved a sigh of relief. She lifted the nket, turned over, and got out of bed. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 She picked up her cell phone and wanted to send a text message to Wayne Chariott saying that she would not be home tonight. However, she realized that she had spent too much time on the phone, and the battery had ran out. She thought to herself, "Skr''s cell phone is the same model as mine. There should be a charger in the study room or somewhere else in the vi." Coralie Chariott tiptoed out of the bedroom, and went into the study room cautiously with her phone. Skr Hond''s study room was very big, with huge windows. It was already past nine o''clock. The weather was good tonight. She could see the moon outside through the window. It was very bright and it seemed close. Coralie looked for the charger around theputer desk. She opened a drawer beside theputer desk casually, only to see a single photo frame in it. She picked up the frame out of curiosity. When she saw the photo on it, she was stunned. The ss on the photo frame was cracked. It was broken and repairedter. There was a picture with two people in it, but the face of the girl in the picture was covered in ck ink, and it was unrecognizable. Even so, Coralie immediately recognized that it was a photo of Skr and herself when they were in college. She remembered the time when Skr was graduating, they had taken a photo together. In the photo, Skr was wearing his graduation robes, and she was wearing her favoritevender dress. Coralie didn''t dare to think of the reason why this photo was here and why it had be like this. She quickly stuffed it back into the drawer. She found the charger next to the keyboard, and left the study swiftly. She paced in front of Skr''s room. After a moment of hesitation, she went into the guest room. After all, he had eaten porridge and he took his medicine today. If he woke up next to her, maybe... After pondering over the situation, Coralie took the charger and went into the guest room. ...... The next morning, Coralie woke up. She didn''t change her clothesst night, and she had slept with the clothes on her back. The weather in October was neither too cold nor too hot, so she didn''t use a nket. She had fallen asleep directly. However, this morning, there was a nket covering her... Coralie made herself presentable in the guest room and she went out of the door. Yesterday, in the heat of the moment, Skr had ripped off a few buttons from her blouse, exposing her cleavage... Thecy bra inside could be seen clearly. "There are clothes on the sofa." As soon as she walked out of the door, she heard Skr''s voice. When Coralie went downstairs, she saw him sitting in the dining room, wearing ck pajamas and drinking porridge. He appeared to be in a much better state than yesterday. She turned around and saw a bag of women''s clothes on the sofa in the living room. She thanked him sincerely. "You took care of me yesterday. Consider this a gift to repay you for the favor." Skr continued to drink the porridge without even looking at her, and his face resumed its usual indifferent expression. This caused Coralie to be even more certain that he had mistaken her for someone else yesterday. Skr wanted to give her these clothes, not because he remembered what he had done yesterday. He wanted to give her a gift in return for taking care of him, and by coincidence, his gift was clothes. She carried the bag of clothes back to the guest room to change and then went downstairs. The price tags on her clothes had been removed, so she didn''t know how much the clothes were. "Thank you. I''m going to work." "You''ve made so much porridge. Are you nning to let me finish all of this alone?" "Can... can I have some?" In fact, Coralie was really a little afraid of sitting down with Skr now. She was afraid that he would ask about what had happened yesterday. "I remember roughly what happened yesterday..." Just as Coralie took a bowl of porridge and sat down, Skr spoke up. "Well..." Coralie lowered her head to drink her porridge, but her heart was pounding. During yesterday''s incident, he must have mistaken her for Corrine Quincy. Otherwise, it was difficult toe up with a reasonable exnation for his behavior. However, she still hoped that Skr would give her a reasonable exnation. "I was a little confused yesterday, so I couldn''t tell..." As soon as he spoke, Coralie''s heart sank. "I understand, President Hond!" Before he finished his words, Coralie understood everything. She interrupted Skr''s words out loud, as if she was trying to resist him or escape from him. "What do you mean?" Skr looked up and stared at her with his dark eyes. "I understand that you were sick yesterday. You confused me with Corrine," Coralie said as she gritted her teeth. Obviously, she knew that there was no possibility for them to develop anything between them, though she still hoped for something. How ridiculous she was. "Coralie, when will you see the truth of this matter!" she thought to herself. Before Skr could speak, she finished the porridge in a rush and stood up. "President Hond, I''m going to work." After that, she went into the kitchen, washed the bowl and left with her bag. She thought of reminding him to take his medicine, but she refrained from doing so. It was not up to her to care for him. ...... Coralie left Skr''s house. Since his house was far from the city, she had to take a cab to work. From the moment she stepped into office, she could sense clearly that her colleagues around her were looking at her in a strange way. At first, Coralie didn''t think much about this. She thought that this was due to the events that had transpired during the banquetst Friday. After all, everyone had seen her sitting next to Skr after Corrine had left. "Coralie, you look different today." As soon as she entered the office, the busybody of thepany, Sister Xavier, spoke up. The other colleagues looked at her, but no one dared to say anything. After all, no one was certain of the status of the rtionship between Coralie and Skr. "Different?" Coralie was puzzled. "How much is your outfit? I remember that a celebrity had worn this outfit a while ago. The whole outfit costs more than 90,000 dors." As soon as she finished speaking, Coralie was shocked as well. She looked at her outfit, and she felt that it was quite ordinary. The style was not bad, but there was nothing special about it. Now that she thought about it, was is possible that Skr would give her something cheap as a present? "Sister Xavier, what you said seems to be true!" "I remember, Paris Hilton wore this, didn''t she?" "Wow, the outfit costs 90,000 dors. Let me have a look!" When the other colleagues heard this, they surrounded her all of a sudden. "She is different now since she is with President Hond. She can even afford outfits that cost up to 6 figures," Sister Xavier looked at her and said in a strange tone. "No, I, I bought this knockoff outfit online!" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Coralie was surrounded by her colleagues. Some praised her, others aspired to be like her, and there were people who were making jibes at her as well. She had no choice but to say this. After listening to her exnation, everyone looked at each other in disbelief. Of course, some people didn''t think that she was being forthright. "Are you kidding me? Could a knockoff be of such high quality?" "I don''t believe it either." After all, things that cost nearly 100,000 dors would be different from knockoffs that cost around hundreds of dors. As her colleagues discussed this matter, Corrine also caught wind of this drama from her office. How could she sit still? She was wearing a silk blouse and a short skirt. She walked toward Coralie in her 8-centimeter high heels. She noticed that Coralie was surrounded by her colleagues. She spotted her outfit, which was the became absolutely furious. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 "Wow, Coralie, you are amazing. You are wearing clothes from the AC brand." This brand had its origin in A City. It was said that the designer was very young and is regarded as a genius in the fashion industry. "It was a knockoff that she bought online," A colleague who believed in Coralie Chariott''s words said so. In fact, from their perspective, they hoped that she wasn''t wearing authentic clothes from this high-end brand. They wanted to feel as if they were on an equal footing with Coralie. If her clothes were indeed authentic, it would only prove that she was better than them. Coralie''s thought process was the exact opposite. She wanted to blend in with her colleagues. She did not want to stand out, and she didn''t want to be different from the rest. " A knockoff? You believe this bullsh*t?" Corrine Quincy walked over and looked at the perfect tailoring of Coralie''s outfit. She scrutinized the materials used to create her outfit, and she forced a smile. "This is obviously authentic!" she said. When the dress was first revealed to the public, she went to the retail store to have a look at it. It was simple and unaffected in style, yet it was intricately tailored as well. However, she couldn''t afford this outfit. She cherished the hope that Skr Hond would bring her to buy it, but ever since Skr had gotten married to Coralie, he didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Coralie''s appearance was naturally exquisite. This outfit was the perfect match for Coralie, and this caused Corrine to be infuriated. She was surprised at how suitable this outfit was for Coralie. "This outfit is authentic?" Some colleagues were suspicious. "Look at this material, and look at the cutting and the lines of the outfit, along the lower area and the waist area. Do you think any ordinary designer could be so detailed and replicate this?" Corrine clenched her hands, and her eyes were filled with hatred. "Coralie, you''re unbelievable. In just one night, you managed to seduce my boyfriend." With one sentence, Coralie was ced under the spotlight. Everyone looked at her. "I did not do such a thing!" Coralie felt a little guilty because Corrine was indeed with Skr before her, but she didn''t know this at that time. "You didn''t? Didn''t you sit beside him the moment I left!" "He pulled me and wouldn''t let me go," This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Coralie exined. "Impossible! How could he make a move on you when I was right there?" "I was curious as well." In fact, Corrine was always well-dressed and fashionable. At first nce, she was an attractive and alluring woman. On the other hand, Coralie was the total opposite. Her temperament was so cold, as if the iciness was etched on her face. "That''s true. I would choose Corrine as well." A male colleague next to them heard their discussion and couldn''t help interjecting. Corrine''s choices of clothing were usually quite revealing. With the clear sight of her cleavage, the men couldn''t help but fantasize about her. "I agree, so you''d better go back and ask your boyfriend what''s going on." After Coralie finished speaking, she walked back to her seat. She felt upset, deep down in her heart. When she thought about what had happened yesterday and how Skr had admitted that he had mistaken her for Corrine this morning, she felt a sense of stifled frustration. Corrine, on the other hand, left in fury. In fact, she had a secret. The rtionship she had with Skr was not a real one. They were not a couple, and they had a mutual agreement between them. The terms and conditions of their agreement included the use that Skr would be able to meet with her whenever he wanted herpany. Every month, he would pay her 50,000 dors. She had always known that someone named "Coralie" had a special ce in his heart. Although Coralie had left him, she remained in his memory. He seemed obsessed with her, and he couldn''t think of anyone else. However, Corrine didn''t understand something. She wasn''t sure if Skr loved her or hated her. Once, when Skr was drunk, he strangled her while shouting Coralie''s name. He exerted so much strength that he almost choked her to death. It was that moment when Corrine became aware that the person in Skr''s heart was named Coralie. ...... Skr didn''t go to work today. He didn''t even change out of his pajamas at home. He drank the bowls of porridge, which were prepared by Coralie, until he finished all of it. He was clearly full, but he still couldn''t help eating more. As he thought of how she had cklisted him and disappeared from his world, Skr felt a lot of resentment, but he couldn''t bring himself to hate her. "Baby, you''re my only one ..." Skr''s phone rang. He had forgotten how many years he had used this ringtone. Probably since Coralie left him, he had been using this ringtone. "Hello." Skr saw that it was Corrine who was calling him, yet he still answered the phone. "Skr, you bought clothes for Coralie and she was showing them off at thepany today. Now, everyone in thepany knows that the two of you spent the night together." As soon as Skr picked up the phone, she said this immediately. In fact, she was not sure whether Coralie and Skr were togetherst night. When she was at the office, she saw another set of clothes in Coralie''s bag and she made a wild guess. She was right on the money. "Oh." Skr assumed that Coralie had gone to thepany to brag about this. Unexpectedly, his mood did not change drastically. "''Oh? What do you mean by that? She is now throwing her weight around, using your name! She''s not focused on work matters. Do you think this is a positive thing? She''s embarrassing you." When Corrine heard Skr''s indifferent reply, she immediately added fuel to the fire. She understood Skr quite well. ording to his character, he hated it when people threw their weight around using his name, and not do their work properly. Of course, he loathed it especially when women did this. "I see." There was still no obvious reaction from Skr. "Skr, don''t be angry. I just couldn''t stand watching it and I called you. I don''t have any other hidden intentions." When Corrine heard Skr''s reply, she had no choice but to apologize first. After all, she knew that she was crossing the line. "Well, our agreement is till the end of this year, isn''t it?" Skr asked. Corrine immediately froze, and her expression was stiff. Sheughed dryly and said, "Skr, what do you mean by this? You can''t be... I know that I''m wrong. I won''t interfere in your affairs anymore." Corrine definitely liked Skr. After all, Skr was handsome, rich, and he was a gentleman. Also, she could earn 50,000 dors easily every month just by apanying him. How could she give up on him so easily? "I will decide on this matter, and your opinion isn''t important in this case." After Skr said that, he hung up the phone mercilessly. In the past, he thought that Corrine was very simr to Coralie. When Coralie reappeared in his life, he found that they were not simr at all. ...... Looking at her phone, Corrine''s initial state of depression turned into absolute anger! She thought that she could provoke Skr and cause him to be angry at Coralie, but it seemed that she had done the opposite. She also knew the reason why Skr had refused to renew the contract with her. It was all because of Coralie. If only Coralie was gone... Could it be... Corrine pondered over this matter and a crazy idea suddenly appeared in her mind. She thought about the constant 50,000 dors a month, and the right to im that she was Skr''s girlfriend, while being envied by other women. She decided that she was willing to do anything to ensure the continuation of this agreement. Corrine searched for thepany''s uing schedule on theputer, and she looked for the perfect opportunity to carry out her n. She found that in the near future, Skr would be going to thepany''s Southern chemical nt for inspection. The person-in-charge had knowingly added both Coralie and Corrine''s names to the name list of people going for this trip. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 The inspection was next Wednesday. In Coralie Chariott''s view, this was just another ordinary inspection. After all, Skyton Corporation was not familiar with the other party, so it was natural for them to do some research on thispany. On Wednesday, when Coralie got down from thepany car, she saw the leaders gathered together, and Skr Hond was standing in their midst. Seeing him, Coralie, who was about to take a step forward, shrank back a little. Coralie was trying to hide, but Skr had already noticed her through the crowd. He pushed the crowd away and stepped forward with his long legs. He was about to walk toward Coralie... "President Hond, sorry to keep you waiting. Everything is ready." The secretary of the boss of Forest Paper Company ran from a distance and stood directly in between Coralie and Skr, separating them. Skr looked at the secretary and then at Coralie. After a long pause, he said, "Okay, let''s go." Hearing his reply, Coralie was finally at ease. Corrine Quincy stood at the back. She witnessed the scene clearly just now. She could see that no matter how many people were around, Skr would always notice Coralie. This made her very jealous and angry. She had on thick makeup, and she stared at Coralie with her eyes narrowed slightly. Her expression was malicious. "Rainie." When Rainie Smithson happened to pass by, Corrine raised her hand and called her to her side. "Sister Corrine, what''s the matter?" "Tell Coralie that President Hond wants to see the samplester. Ask her to go to the warehouse to get them." As Corrine spoke, her eyes fell on Coralie, who was not far away. At this time, they were actually standing less than 5 meters apart. If she took a few steps, she could give Coralie a pat on the back and speak to her directly. However, she chose to send the message through someone else. Rainie looked at Coralie who was not far away and nodded. "Okay, Sister Corrine." She was also at the banquet that day. She witnessed the incident where the person sitting next to Skr had changed from Corrine to Coralie. She understood that the two women were quarreling over a man. Rainie ran to Coralie''s side and patted her. "Coralie, Sister Corrine said that President Hond wants to see the samples. She asked you to get them from the warehouse." "Oh, okay." Coralie immediately agreed. She didn''t think much about this. At this time, she was eager to avoid Skr. If she were to stir up another controversy in thispany, she would probably have to leave the It would be even more challenging for her to look for a new job if shested less than a month here. The room containing the samples was located on the second floor of the warehouse. At this time, everyone was busy with Skr and they did not have time toe here. As soon as Coralie went upstairs, she saw that Corrine was already in the sample room. In the sample room, there were not only paper samples, but also some chemical samples. In order to increase the air venttion, there was arge balcony. Corrine stood by the balcony door and smiled smugly. "Coralie, aren''t you quite displeased that you had no time to get close to Skr, but was arranged to get some samples here?" Coralie didn''t have time to talk to her. She took the samples and was about to leave. "Coralie, I''ve checked your background. Your husband cheated on you and you lost your long term source of ie. No wonder you looked for Skr after that. What''s the matter? Are you trying to find a new source of ie?" Corrine leaned against the balcony door, looking as if she had exposed Coralie''s ulterior motives. Coralie turned her head and looked at Corrine. "Corrine, you may think this way, but it does not mean that everyone else is like you." Although Coralie didn''t know Corrine very well, she was certain of one thing. She knew that Corrine wanted to get close to Skr because he was rich. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. In this aspect, she was no different from herself. Coralie initially felt that she was not qualified to say anything about her. However, Coralie had never thought of him as a long-term source of ie. "What? Are you afraid of admitting this? Skr told me that he gave you enough money to spend for at least 10 years." Corrine contemted her beautiful manicures and said this casually. These were all her spections. Skr had actually told her nothing. In her opinion, all women were the same, and they wanted more money. No woman could refuse a rich man like Skr. "Were you waiting for me here just to tell me this?" "Of course not. You see, I have served Skr for a while. You seem to be very bad in bed. As your senior, I was just trying to give you some tips, so that you wont be neglected in the future." Corrine looked at her with a smile on her face. She concealed her hatred for Coralie quite well. However, Coralie felt ufortable looking at her expression. "Corrine, I don''t want to know anything about you and Skr." "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you everything." "Enough!" Coralie couldn''t bear to listen to this. She was ashamed, angry, jealous, and she felt a whirlwind of emotions. However, she did not have the right to be jealous or angry. She did not even have the right to care about these things. Coralie couldn''t suppress her anger when she heard her words. She didn''t want to think that Skr and Corrine had slept together. "Have fun indulging in your memories." As Coralie said this, she turned around and was about to leave... "p!" As she turned around, she heard a clear sound. Coralie turned around and saw that Corrine had pped herself. The shape of a palm was imprinted on her beautiful face. Coralie was petrified, because Corrine was smart. She had used her left hand to p the right side of her face, which made it look like someone else had pped her. "You..." When Coralie saw the palm print, she instantly understood what Corrine was trying to do. Her first reaction was to leave the room, but at the same time, Corrine pushed open the balcony door and took a leap. She jumped out of the balcony. All this happened in just a few seconds. Coralie had no time to react at all. She was scared. When she ran to the balcony quickly, she saw that Corrine had really jumped down. At this time, she fell into the bushes below. The bushes was crushed by her weight. "Ah! Someone''s been killed! Someone''s been killed!" A scream came from below while Coralie was still upstairs... Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Hearing the sound of screams, the people around the nt, as well as the employees from Skyton Corporation, came over quickly. They surrounded Corrine Quincy. When they looked up, they saw Coralie Chariott standing on the balcony of the sample room on the second floor. She seemed shocked and horrified. All of this seemed to indicate that she had pushed Corrine off intentionally. "No, I didn''t push her!" Coralie was frightened. She ran downstairs, but several security guards surrounded her quickly and blocked her from leaving. "I''m sorry. You can''t leave before the police arrives." Two security guards held both of Coralie''s arms. The onlookers immediately gathered around her as soon as they saw hering down. "I didn''t push her. She jumped down by herself!" Coralie exined. "She fell from such a height, and might killed herself!" "Yeah, who would be so stupid as to jump down from such a height?" "Oh my god, I really didn''t expect that there would be a murderer in ourpany!" Coralie was dragged out by the security guard. She looked helplessly at the people around her. Previously, she was regarded as a thief, but now, she was considered a murderer! Why was she always in such predicaments? She was certain that Corrine had jumped down on purpose. She didn''t expect Corrine to go to such extremes to make Coralie disappear! At this time, the police and ambnce had arrived at almost the same time. The shrill sound of ambnce and police vehicles drowned out the noise from the crowd. Skr Hond appeared at the same time as them. Coralie looked at Skr. Her first thought was to make sure Skr knew that she didn''t push Corrine down! It was Corrine who had jumped down by herself! If there was one person there who would believe her, it would be Skr. However, Skr did not walk toward her. Instead, he followed the paramedics and walked toward Corrine. Coralie stood where she was, with her arms held by the security guards. The little hope that she had turned into despair. At this time, the policemen came over. "Police! This is the murderer!" A man ran over and identified Coralie. "When we first arrived, she was standing alone on the balcony." "Yes, yes, I saw her as well!" Someone beside him added. "No, I didn''t push her. She jumped down by herself!" Coralie repeated the same words to the policemen. However, who would believe that Corrine had jumped down on her own? At this time, the medical staff had rescued Corrine from the bushes and ced her on the stretcher, ready to carry her onto the ambnce. Coralie and the policemen turned their heads at the same time. They looked at Corrine, who was on the stretcher. There were scratches from the branches on her face and her body. On the right side of her face, there was a very clear palm print. It was obvious that she was pped by someone else. Coralie looked at the palm print and immediately exined, "She pped herself with her left hand!" As soon as she said that, the people around her looked at her with contempt. "You want to shirk the responsibility that badly? Who would be so stupid as to p themselves, and jump off a building? As expected, no one believed her. Coralie raised her head and looked at Skr, who was in the distance. He didn''t even want to be near her. It seemed that he also believed that she had pushed Corrine. "That''s right." Coralie smiled bitterly. It was clear who Skr felt was more important, between Corrine and herself. Coralie''s tiny wrists were secured by the cold handcuffs. "Alright,e with us to the police station." The policemen pushed Coralie into the police car. Coralie sat in the police car and looked back. She saw Skr standing there with a serious expression, but he seemed to be looking at her as well. She quickly turned her head away. His doubtful expression gave her hope. Hopefully, he believed her. ... At the police station, the policemen took Coralie''s statement. She told the police what had happened before, but she could see that they were suspicious of her. They did not believe her words. As expected, after she gave her statement, one of the policemen informed her, "We can''t allow you to leave until we have cleared you of suspicion, and there is strong evidence to prove that the victim jumped down by herself. However..." As he said this, the policeman had a sardonic expression. It was clear that no one believed that Corrine had pped herself and jumped off the balcony. ...... Corrine woke up a few hourster, after she was taken to the hospital. When she opened her eyes and saw Skr next to her, her expression softened. She raised her hand to hold Skr''s hand and said, "Skr, I''m sorry for causing you to worry." Her voice was soft and weak. Skr saw that she had woken up, but his indifferent expression did not change at all. "You jumped out by yourself, didn''t you?" His voice was deep, and every word was cold like ice. Corrine''s hand froze suddenly, and she was stunned. She immediately denied this. "No! I am not crazy. Why would I jump off the balcony on my own?" She was certain that no one would believe that she would jump down by herself. Skr stared at her as if he wanted to see if he could pick up some clues from Corrine''s reaction. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Corrine had goosebumps. She continued to say, "Skr, I''m not trying to frame Coralie. At that time, in the sample room, I didn''t say or do anything. I know that I have an agreement with you, and I wouldn''t interfere with your life, but she scolded me and used me of seducing her husband!" As she spoke, her eyshes trembled slightly and tears rolled down her cheeks. Skr got up and turned around after seeing her reaction. "The police will investigate this matter thoroughly." After that, he turned around to leave. Corrine sobbed and said, "Well, Skr, I do hope that they investigate this matter thoroughly. You must believe me. She did push me." Before she had finished speaking, Skr left the ward. He went to ask the doctor about Corrine''s condition. "She was lucky that there were bushes in the ce where shended. If it was somewhere else, she would definitely be injured or even dead after falling from the second floor." This was the doctor''s answer. Skr had gone to inspect the ce, and he found some bushes under the sample room. Beside these bushes were t grasnd. He couldn''t help but suspect that Corrine had chosen this ce in advance. When Skr returned to Skyton Corporation, thepany was already in an uproar. Everyone knew that there were two women in Forest Paper Company quarreling over Skr. One of them had tried to murder the other. Skr''s mother also heard this news. As soon as he sat down in the office, his mother, Lillian Ford, called him. "Son! What have you been doing recently? Why are you involved with such crazy women?" As soon as he answered the phone, Lillian immediately asked him this. She had some spies in Skyton Corporation who reported matters to her. Now, Skyton Corporation''s newly acquiredpany was torn apart by women fighting over her son. She was notified immediately, as this incident was a major incident. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Hearing Lillian Ford''s voice, Skr Hond''s eyebrows were knitted together tightly. "Mom, I''m fine." Over the years, Lillian loved to meddle with his private life. Especially in the past few years, whenever any woman from an ordinary background approached him in a banquet, she woulde over and chase them away. "Are you? Let me tell you, those girls from poor families have no self-worth. They are willing to do anything because they know that you''re rich. You have to be careful," Lillian warned him. Recently, she had been traveling in Europe with her friends, enjoying her shopping spree. Lillian''s life had always been simple. Since she married Skr''s father, she had never worked again. Every day, she went shopping, enjoyed spa dates with her friends, andughed at women from poorer families together with them. "I told you before, you don''t need to be concerned about my affairs. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else." Skr''s tone was unpleasant. The incident involving Coralie Chariott caused him to feel worried, and he did not want to discuss this matter with Lillian. He was aware of Lillian''s character. If she got involved, it would only make matters worse. "Son, I''m doing this for your own good. Those women from low-ss families are not worth mentioning. Look, this time around, someone actually pushed someone off from the second floor just because of a banquet. How terrible!" Lillian had heard a part of the story and then she had quickly rushed to talk to Skr. When Skr heard this, his voice became colder. "Mom, you have spies in mypany, don''t you?" "No, I didn''t. I just heard about this." Listening to Lillian''s guiltyugh on the other end of the phone, Skr was even more certain that his mom had spies in thepany. "You can continue shopping in Europefortably. You don''t need to worry about these matters." After saying that, he hung up the phone. On the same day, the police investigated the case. They concluded their investigations on the second day. Early the next morning, his assistant Jayson Lowell arrived at Skr''s office and told him about the investigation results of the police. "There were no signs of struggle in the sample room, but unfortunately, the surveince camera in the sample room was broken a few days ago and it wasn''t repaired. However, there is also no strong evidence to prove that Miss Quincy was not pushed by Miss Chariott." After Jayson finished speaking, Skr took a pause from typing on the keyboard and asked him, "The surveince camera was broken? Such a coincidence?" Initially, this matter could be solved if they had the surveince footage, but it turned out that the surveince camera was broken. "Yes, the policemen said that they will go back to the security department of Paper Forest Company this afternoon to make further inquiries and carry out further investigations in regards to the surveince," Jayson answered. Skr looked at Jayson, thought for a moment, and said, "Well, dy everything that is on my This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. schedule today and make arrangements for me to go to Paper Forest Company with the policemen in the afternoon." "Okay, Boss." Jayson wrote down all of these things in a notebook, but he couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, why are you so concerned about this matter?" Skr was usually only focused on making money, and he was not interested in anything else. However, this time, he was unusually invested in this incident. Could it be that he really loved one of the two girls? "Do you have too much time?" Skr stared at the screen. In the face of Jayson''s curious question, he chose to threaten him. ...... Inspector Carter, who was in charge of this case, had known Skr for a long time. This time, knowing that Skr had a personal interest in this case, he did not dare to neglect it. On the way to the nt, Inspector Carter said, "President Hond, let''s talk about this case. The person who was pushed down was not seriously injured. Usually, this will be settled with a fine." Generally speaking, in cases of assault, even if it was a light injury, the used could still be prosecuted. Most people would choose to settle privately without going through the official legal procedures. "I want the truth," Skr told Inspector Carter from the back seat of his car. What he wanted was not an easy solution to this matter, but it would reveal the truth. Did Corrine Quincy jump off herself, or did Coralie push her off? "Yes, we will investigate this case thoroughly." Inspector Carter looked at him, and he wasn''t sure what to say. He thought that he had given a great suggestion, but it was immediately turned down by Skr. They arrived at the nt, and the security team had heard that the police wasing to check on the surveince cameras. The person who was in charged of the security team was already waiting for them. Zachary Lane, the person in charge, came out and saw that Skr was behind the police. His face suddenly turned pale with fright. His presence was enough to prove the gravity of this incident. "Who is in charge?" As soon as the police entered, they asked. Zachary replied, "I''m sorry. We were negligent in our work and didn''t repair the camera in time. It was unfortunate that such an incident happened during this time." He was confident when he spoke because he thought that maintenance and reparations were a matter of work efficiency. They did notmit a crime. However, this caused the case to hit a dead end. "Are there any other cameras in the sample room?" "No. Your people have been here before. They have seen everything. The other cameras are in the corridor," Zachary, the person in charge, answered. After several rounds of questioning, it seemed that they really could not find any recordings of the time of the incident. The police were losing hope. At this time, Zachary said, "In fact, even if there was no surveince footage, there were only the two of them in the room. What else could have happened, if Coralie didn''t push her off the balcony?" He said this casually. However, the police were all experienced. After listening to his words, they remained calm and collected on the surface. This sentence seemed to be unintentional, but the policemen felt that he was trying to influence their judgment. They had quite a lot of experience in this matter. After everyone had left, Inspector Carter was the first to say, "Conduct a background check on Zachary. Find out if he knows Corrine and investigate whether he had anything to do with the broken surveince camera." This was exactly what Skr wanted. ...... After leaving the nt, Skr went to see Corrine. Besides a minor concussion, Corrine''s body and face were slightly injured. She was lying in bed and looking at her cell phone. She was surprised by Skr''s arrival. This time, she felt that Skr was more caring toward her than before. She thought that she had made the right gamble. "Skr, your dark circles are getting worse. Are you worried about this case?" Seeing Skr enter the room, Corrine quickly sat up and pulled Skr close to her, while looking anxious. "Yes." Skr did not deny this, but he removed his hand from Corrine''s hand and ced them inside the pocket of his trousers. When Corrine saw him do this, she didn''t force him to hold her hand. She just said, "Skr, I''ll let the police decide what course of action they should take. I can understand why she did what she did. I won''t take further legal actions as I know the rtionship between the two of you." Her words seemed sensible. However, the sentence for assault was not as simple as going to prison for a month. If she was found guilty, she could be sentenced to up to two years in prison. If she were to be sentenced to go to prison, Coralie''s life would be ruined. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Skr Hond lowered his head and looked down at Corrine Quincy, with a cold and indifferent expression. "Are you hoping that she will be sentenced to jail?" He asked coldly. He felt at this moment that Corrine looked nothing like Coralie Chariott. He felt disgusted just looking at her. "Me?" Corrine was stunned. She could feel the disgust and indifference in Skr''s eyes. "No, of course not, but this is the truth. Even if I were to forgive her, would the police just let her go?" Corrine looked up and tried to pretend to be pitiful, but it turned out that she was not good at acting in this manner. Skr was aware that she was acting. All he needed now was evidence. He needed the evidence to prove that Corrine was actually framing Coralie. ...... After detaining Zachary Lane at the police station for investigation, the truth was revealed quickly. Corrine had bribed Zachary to destroy the surveince camera. This proved indirectly that the whole incident was nned. In the end, Coralie was released from detention. She stood at the door of the detention center and looked up. When she saw Wayne Chariott, who came to pick her up, her eyes became teary. "I''m sorry, Wayne. I''m sorry for causing Mom and you to worry about me." She was taken away directly on that day by the police. Her family received a call from the police exining what had happened. Coralie feared that her mother could not ept the news. "Mom was scared when she received the phone call. Fortunately, your manager called and said that the case was still under investigation. He said that there was already evidence that you did notmit the crime," Wayneforted Coralie . N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Not far away, a ck Mercedes-Benz parked there. Skr sat in the car and watched Coralie and Wayne leave. His heart was finally at ease. He picked up his cell phone and dialed Corrine''s number. Corrine had recovered. She was resting back at home. "Hello, Skr..." Corrine knew that the truth was exposed, and she couldn''t calm down. Now that she received a call from Skr, she was even more anxious. "Corrine, you can either resign, or wait for thepany to fire you," Skr said coldly. Even if this incident involving Coralie didn''t happen, he realized that Corrine was a person he shouldn''t keep by his side. It would be a disaster to keep such a vicious woman who was capable of doing such a thing. "Skr!" Corrine was frightened. "Listen to my exnation. I wanted to turn off the surveince camera to teach her a lesson that day, but she really pushed me! I, I, how would I have the guts to jump down!" All Corrine was thinking about, tangentially doing now, was how to make Skr believe her, that it was Coralie who pushed her down. She absolutely did not want to lose a great source of ie like Skr. "Since you are not willing to resign, wait for thepany to inform you of this after your sick leave." Skr hung up the phone after he finished speaking. He knew that if he continued talking to her, Corrine would probably try to convince him that she was innocent. ...... Wayne still had sses in the afternoon, so he went to school first. Coralie took a cab home by herself. In the past few days, due to Coralie''s detainment, Hera Jean hasn''t been resting well. Coralie was also worried about leaving Hera at home on her own. However, when Coralie''s cab just reached themunity gate, she saw a luxury car across the road that was surrounded by many people. It was a red Porsche, model 718 Initially, Coralie didn''t want to meddle with other people''s business. When she passed by the crowd, she happened to hear a middle-aged woman cursing. "I''m telling you, I''ve seen a lot of ckmailers like you. No wonder you''re poor. You never work hard. You are just thinking of getting benefits without doing anything!" Hearing this voice, Coralie, who was already walking away, stopped. This voice sounded very familiar. The owner of this voice once said to her, "A woman like you can''t marry into our family." Coralie raised her head and looked at the middle-aged woman in the crowd. She had short, curly,fiery red hair andrge sunsses. Her lips were painted red, and she wore a fancy dress. After so many years, Lilian Ford, who is Skr''s mother, has not changed at all. Even her taste was exactly the same as previous years. "Get up. Stop faking an ident." "Not only are you low-ss, you''re trying to ckmail me. Such a shameless person." "That''s right. We all saw that she didn''t bump into you." The gathered people were criticizing the person in front of the car, and Coralie couldn''t help but take a curious nce forward. She saw Hera Jean, her mother, lying in front of Lillian''s car, with some vegetables scattered around her. "Mom!" Coralie was frightened. She quickly squeezed into the crowd, and went forward to help her mom up. When Lillian saw Coralie, she didn''t recognize her at first. She pointed at Coralie and continued to scold her, "What''s wrong? Are you part of this y? Let me tell you, I hate people like you the most. You are rubbish. You deserve to be poor!" "Are you done cursing? My mother has fainted. Did anyone call the ambnce? ckmail? Who would want to ckmail you?" Lillian never held back whenever she was scolding others. Coralie kept her mom''s head high and shouted back at Lillian. "Not ckmail? Fainted?" Lillian did not recognize Coralie. "How is it possible that she just coincidentally fainted next to my luxury car?" "That''s right. Who would believe it if it''s not ckmail?" "That''s right!" There were many busybodies around. Since there were many cases of ckmail, some people liked to use others without knowing the facts. They imed the moral high ground and criticized others. Hera regained consciousness after a while. Seeing that Coralie was holding her, she was relieved. "Coralie, you''re here." Lillian saw that Hera was awake and she immediately said, "Hmph, you''re awake. Why don''t you stop pretending? B*tch, do you think you can make me pay you?" "Enough! My mother is in poor health these days. Do you have to do this?" If it weren''t for Hera''s poor health, Coralie really didn''t want to stay here for another minute. She had always despised Lillian. In her eyes, the poor were always despicable, and none of them were good. Everything they did was for money. Previously, her mother and brother had been hospitalized and she had an encounter with Lilian. Her presence was enough to discourage Coralie from being connected with Skr for the rest of her life. "Why did youe out if you''re sick? Why didn''t you just rest at home?" While Lillian was cursing, the nanny on the side was making a phone call. After a while, she hung up the phone and said, "Madam, the young master said that he would be here in a minute." Young Master? Skr? Hearing this, Coralie''s heart skipped a beat. If Skr came here, the scene might be very awkward. She didn''t know what Skr would think of this matter. However, she was worried that Hera would die of anger if she knew that her husband was the son of the woman who was scolding her now. Coralie lowered her head and asked, "Mom, can you stand up? I''ll help you home." At this moment, Lillian suddenly squatted down, looked at Coralie''s face carefully, and asked suspiciously, "Weren''t you the girl who seduced my son back in college?" Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Coralie didn''t pay any attention to her, but try to keep helping Hera up, she just wanted to get out of here quickly before Skr''s arrival so this farce wouldn''t be moreplicated. "I recognize you!" Lillian Ford looked at her again and finally confirmed this. "You were the girl who took advantage of my son''s ignorance and tried to trick him into marrying you when he was in college!" "Auntie, I didn''t trick your son into marrying me." Coralie defended herself. She didn''t want Hera to be worried for her after hearing Lillian''s words. "You didn''t? If I hadn''t stopped him, my son would have been obsessed with marrying you!" Lillian struggled to stand up and she squinted at her. "My daughter will never do that kind of thing," Hera spoke on Coralie''s behalf. In her eyes, Coralie had always been a good daughter. "Won''t she? Your daughter tried so hard to seduce my son when they were in college. Don''t think that I didn''t know. My son was obsessed with you at that time. He came home one day and told me that he wanted to marry you once he graduated!" Due to Coralie, Lillian became wary of the women beside Skr. In her eyes, Skr was perfect. She was proud of him. Anymon girl will not be a match for him. However, she had a suitable candidate on her mind: Skr''s childhood sweetheart, Valerie Rae, who''s currently studying abroad. "The two of them were in love with each other." Hera was very open-minded in this respect. So long as the other person was nice and kind, and they liked each other, then they were suitable for each other. "Mom, let''s go." Coralie was really worried that Skr would arrive soon. At that time, it would be even more difficult to exin. "They were in love with each other? How could my son bepared to your daughter, who was plotting to marry into a rich family?" As Lillian shouted at them, Skr''s car had already stopped behind her car. When he walked through the crowd and saw Coralie holding Hera, both standing in front of Lillian''s car, he was stunned. "Son! You''re finally here. Look, this is the woman you wanted to marry in the past. Now, she colluded with her mother to ckmail me!" Seeing that Skr had arrived, Lillian immediately became even more arrogant. She pointed at Coralie and said this. Skr looked at them and said, "I''m afraid there must be some misunderstanding." He knew that Coralie had just gotten out of detention. It was unlikely for her to have colluded with her mother to ckmail Lillian. "Misunderstanding? Son, are you still thinking about this woman?" When Lillian noticed Skr''s attitude, she immediately began to cry. "Son, I raised you since young. It doesn''t matter what kind of woman you like, but do you want to marry someone who tries to use you just to marry into a rich family? Also, she is now trying to ckmail me using her mother. You must not marry such a woman." She spoke in such a way as to look like she was putting Skr''s well-being first. Skr looked at Hera and noticed that she was pale. She looked like someone who had hypoglycemia, and it was unlikely that she was trying to ckmail someone. Just when he was thinking of what to say... "Have you said enough? Is this the upbringing of a family like yours? From the beginning, my mother did not ckmail you. She fainted and happened to be in front of your car. Did we ask you for money? No! You were imagining things from the start! Stop spouting nonsense. Not everyone wants to have something to do with you!" Coralie was tired of the insults directed toward her mom and herself. She really couldn''t bear it anymore. If she wasn''t Skr''s mother, she might have beaten her up. "Look, son, how could she talk to me like this? How ill-bred and rude! I told you long time ago that girls like her are only eyeing our wealth. None of them are good people." Seeing Coralie''s counter-attack, Lillian used this to prove how bad of a person Coralie was. "If I had known back in college that Skr had such a strange mother like you, I would not have considered him, even if he knelt down and begged me. Whoever bes your daughter-inw would be so unlucky." Coralie couldn''t control herself and blurted out whatever she had on her mind. With such a mother-inw, how could anyone who marries Skr have a peaceful life? "You... you..." Lillian had never heard anyone talking to her like this since she had married into the Hond family. At this moment, she felt that her heart was beating faster, as if it was about to jump out of her chest. "Medicine, medicine!" At this time, Lillian''s face was red, as if she couldn''t breathe. When Skr saw that something was wrong, he immediately said to the nanny, "Where is my mother''s medicine?" The nanny didn''t dare to neglect her. She took out the medicine she brought with her from the car and gave it to Lillian. Skr helped her to lie down. After a long period of time, Lillian''s face became rxed. "Young master, I''ve already called the ambnce," The nanny said in a kind manner. Coralie was holding Hera and watching from the side. She was at a loss. She wondered if she had spoken too harshly, and triggered Lillian''s illness. This was Skr''s mother. If anything were to happen... "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Coralie was shocked. She held Hera and looked at Lillian who was lying on the ground. She did not know what she should do. Skr was aware of his mother''s condition, but he also knew that Lillian must have said extremely harsh words before he arrived. "Skr, I..." "That''s enough." Skr interrupted her immediately. At this time, his thoughts were scattered. Soon, the ambnce arrived. Lillian was conscious. Before she was carried onto the ambnce, she did not forget to hold Skr''s hand. "Look, what did I say? They are not good people." When Skr heard Lillian''s hoarse voice, his face became even more unpleasant. At this time, Coralie stretched out her hand to stop a cab. Before getting into the cab, she turned to N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Skr and said, "Skr, let''s find another time to talk." She looked tired. After what had happened today, Coralie knew that it was impossible for her and Skr to be together. She was afraid that she would not be able to endure this situation for the entire year. After saying this, she helped Hera into the cab and went to the nearest hospital. ...... It was confirmed that Hera had hypoglycemia. She was sleep-deprived as well. She needed sufficient rest to get better. Coralie''s heart was finally at ease. When they returned home, Hera took Coralie''s hand and asked, "Sweetheart, please tell mom, is he the husband you mentioned previously?" Coralie was a little surprised, but she denied this immediately, "Mom, what are you talking about? How can it be him? How can his mother not know that we are married?" "I have had lots of life experience. Judging by the look he had toward you, it doesn''t look like you two are just acquaintances..." Although Hera thought what Coralie said made sense, she still could not stop worrying about this matter. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 "Well, mom, didn''t I tell you that I had a boyfriend when I was a sophomore? He was that person, but this was all in the past," Coralie Chariott said to Hera Jean while helping her cook. "That''s good, that''s good." Hera felt at ease. After dinner, Hera fell asleep early due to her physical condition. Coralie cleaned up the house before returning to her room. She sat in front of the writing desk and found her marriage certificate. Her eyes were teary. Coralie looked at the photo of the two of them on the marriage certificate. Only then did she notice that Skr Hond was smiling when the picture was being taken. Although it was a light smile, he looked handsome. "Skr, I''ve spoken so harshly to your mother. We can''t possibly be together, right?" Coralie muttered to herself as she looked at Skr in the photo. She felt as if an invisible force had seized her heart, and she felt a sense of suffocation. "You''ll eventually marry someone who''s on par with your family, and I... I''ll be alone..." Skr had entered her life twice, and she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to move on and love someone else in the future. Coralie took out her cell phone, found Skr''s number, and sent him a text message. "Let''s meet up sometime soon, and have a good talk." She could feel that her fingers were trembling when she sent this message. At this moment, Coralie really understood her feelings. The feelings that were buried for so many years in her heart had already been rekindled at some point. However, it''s useless. They were not destined to be together. Coralie looked at the screen of her phone, waiting quietly for his reply. She was not sure when she fell asleep. When Coralie woke up again, it was already the next morning. Instinctively, she nced at the phone screen, but there was still no reply from Skr. Coralie ced the bank cards, marriage certificate, and the household registration booklet that Skr had given her before, inside her bag. If Skr came to her at any time, she could go through the formalities with him then. ...... On the first day of work, Coralie wanted to thank her manager. After all, if her manager hadn''t called her home when she was detained, and said that there was evidence proving her innocence, her mother might have copsed due to her anxiety. On the way to the manager''s office, Coralie saw Corrine Quincy with a box in her arms. The wound on her face was scarred, but it wasn''tpletely healed yet. When Corrine saw Coralie, her look of depression turned into resentment. "Coralie! Don''t be so proud!" "Well, I''m not proud at all." Coralie could no longer be pleasant to Corrine. She remembered how scared she was when she stood on the balcony of the sample room and looked on as Corrine jumped off the balcony. She recalled the desperation that she felt when she was being held by the police and no one believed her words. Also, during the three days she was detained, she had no idea what happened outside. She was fearful of being framed, and she was afraid that she might be sentenced to jail for intentional assault. All this was due to Corrine''s own act of jumping off the balcony. "Coralie, do you think that Skr will be with you because he has feelings for you? Let me tell you, he will end up with his childhood sweetheart, Valerie Rae, no matter who he likes!" Corrine held the cardboard box containing her things and looked at her in a fierce manner. "Well, I know this." Of course, she knew about Valerie. From the day she heard of Valerie''s name, when Grandmother Hond had left the hospital, Coralie knew that Skr belonged to Valerie, and not to her. "You know this? You don''t really know, do you? Skr is just ying with us. Don''t think that you are more special than me. You are just a tool when he''s lonely." Corrine knew that she might never see Skr again. She might not even see Coralie anymore. This was her only chance to provoke Coralie! "Yes." Coralie stood there without any reaction. "Anyway, if I can''t get close to such a wealthy family, then you don''t need to think about it either. Even if you are Mrs. Hond now, you will be pushed out after Valerie returns." "You should think about yourself first." Coralie''s expression was cold. After witnessing Corrine jump off the building and experiencing all of the subsequent trials, she was mentally stronger. After Corrine was done speaking, she ignored her and walked toward the manager''s office. After getting the manager''s permission, she went inside. "Manager Johnson, I''m back at work." As soon as Coralie entered the manager''s office, she spoke first. Manager Johnson was a middle-aged man in his forties. When he saw hering in, he spoke politely, "Oh, Coralie, it''s good that you''re here." This incident had resulted in Coralie staying, and Corrine leaving. It was very obvious which side Skr was leaning toward. "I came over specifically to thank you, Manager Johnson. I''m very grateful that you called my family during the time I was detained, so my family felt reassured." Coralie stood in front of Manager Johnson''s desk and thanked him respectfully. After hearing what she said, Manager Johnson thought for a moment and then remembered that he had called her family a few days ago. He said quite naturally, "That phone call, it was President Hond who asked me to make the call." "President Hond?" "Yes, President Hond of Skyton Corporation." Manager Johnson thought in his heart, "Was there another President Hond!" "Skr?" "Yes." Coralie''s heart skipped a beat. Did Skr ask him to call her family? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He did this... "Ah, okay, I know now. Anyway, thank you, Manager Johnson. Sorry to disturb you." Coralie was about to leave the office, but Manager Johnson stopped her. "Coralie, since Skyton Corporation has acquired ourpany, we are under their leadership. If you have any issues in regards to your work, you can talk to me directly." Manager Johnson''s intentions were obvious. Coralie was officially seen as Skr''s woman, so he had to take care of her. "Ah? Thank you, manager." Coralie did not catch the meaning behind Manager Johnson''s words. At this time, she was thinking, "Why did Skr do this?" It seemed unlikely for him to be concerned for her family. Was he such a caring person? Was he thinking of her and concerned for her? Coralie felt confused when she returned to her desk. She had decidedst night that she would not have any further contact with Skr in the future. However, she thought differently when she heard Manager Johnson''s words. There was no way for her to calm down. She kept specting why Skr did this. Was he specifically concerned for her, or was it just a perfunctory gesture? "Ding-dong." Just as Coralie was feeling distressed, her cell phone rang. She lowered her head and saw the screen of her phone lighting up. There was a text message on it. "I''ll pick you up after work." Skr was the sender of this message. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Seeing the message, Coralie Chariott''s hand trembled slightly. She tended to be nervous whenever she saw Skr Hond''s name. After thinking for a moment, she replied with a single word. "Ok.". When she got off work, Coralie spotted Skr immediately as she stepped out of thepany. He was waiting for her in a closer position than the ce where he usually waited for Corrine Quincy. "Sorry to keep you waiting." Coralie put her hand in her bag and touched the household registration booklet, marriage certificate, and the bank cards in it. "Yes." Skr''s expression seemed unpleasant. Coralie thought that he must be still angry with her. After all, her words were rather out of line when she spoke to Lillian Ford in front of him that day. Although Coralie felt that Lillian was wrong, she also knew that generally, men would stand on their mother''s side unconditionally. Howard Schultz was like that back then. Howard''s mother onceined that Coralie waszy because she cooked the same dishes twice a week. Coralieined to Howard about this, but in the end, he sided with his mother without hesitation, saying that she did not fulfill her duty as a daughter-inw. Skr took Coralie to a Japanese restaurant. The private room they were in was tatami-styled. "I''m so sorry to make you pay for this." This was the first thing Coralie said when she entered the restaurant. The restaurant was not located in a shopping mall or an office building. It was a shop on its own. It was decorated in a Japanese style, all the way from the entrance to the inside of the shop. Before arriving at the private room, they had to pass through a special Japanese-styled courtyard. In such a ce wherend was scarce and valuable, the owners were willing to waste so much space to build a courtyard, which meant that the cost could definitely be earned back. When Skr heard her words, he raised his eyelids and nced at her. Then, he turned to the waiter to order some dishes. "I''ve made a reservation. Your boss knew this. In addition, we want another two pots of your boss''s self-manufactured plum wine." Coralie sat there and looked at Skr talking politely to the waiter, showing his good manners. She forgot to take her eyes off him. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. When Skr was done ordering, he turned around and noticed Coralie staring at him with her beautiful misty eyes. There was a light smile on her face, and her eyes seemed to be filled with a sense of appreciation, and perhaps, obsession. When she was in college, she used to look at him this way, but he hadn''t seen this for many years. "How long are you going to continue staring at me?" Skr reminded her with a faint expression. Coralie came to her senses, and she looked a little embarrassed. She apologized repeatedly, "I''m sorry." Facing her embarrassment, Skr couldn''t help but ask, "Coralie, do you have to be so polite to me?" "I..." Coralie was feeling conflicted, and the waiter''s voice could be heard from outside the sliding door of the room. "Hello, dear guests. It''s time to serve you your food." Then, the sliding door opened, and the waiter knelt down and served the dishes for them. As the dishes were ordered by Skr beforehand, they were served quickly at one go. The waiter knelt on the side again and asked, "Would you like me to pour you some wine?" Skr waved his hand and said, "No, thanks. Please do note in unless I call for you." As the waiter left, Coralie and Skr were the only ones left in the room, and probably no one would Although it was a sliding door, the noise instion was actually very good. The sound of the waiter walking outside could not be heard at all in the private room. "Don''t worry. The ingredients here are all flown in from Japan daily. This sea urchin tofu is the specialty of this ce." Skr noticed that Coralie hadn''t taken her chopsticks yet, so he put a set of the sea urchin tofu in front of Coralie. "Thank you. You don''t have to worry about me. I will help myself," Coralie answered politely. She picked up the small spoon in front of her and imitated Skr''s method of eating the tofu in the sea urchin. "How is it?" Skr asked after she ate it. "It tastes very fresh," Coralie answered truthfully. She could only say these words, and she added in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, it seems that such good food is wasted on me. I never ate such food before, and I am not sure how to appreciate this dish." "Really? But once you''ve eaten the best, then you''ll never be able to eat anything of lesser quality, even if it''s very close, you might not want to eat it." Skr looked at her as he spoke. His eyes were deep and sharp, but the expression on his handsome face was enigmatic. He was talking about food, but at the same time, it seemed that he was not talking about food. "I... I''ll taste it again." Coralie didn''t know what to say, and she could only focus on eating to avoid his stares. The private room instantly quieted down and the atmosphere became very awkward. "Do you want a drink?" Skr picked up the warm pot full of plum wine and asked Coralie. Seeing that she was a little hesitant, he added, "This wine is sweet and has low alcohol content. You won''t get drunk." "But I will get tipsy. You know, when I was in college, I once got drunk and lost consciousness. I heard that you sent me back to the hotel." Coralie still wanted to refuse. Speaking of that night, Skr looked at Coralie''s calm expression and asked, "Don''t you remember what happened that night?" "I don''t remember..." Coralie shook her head. "I remember that I happened to have my period that day. When I woke up the next day, I found that my bed in the hotel was stained. I was scolded by the hotel staff and I paid for the cleaning fee." When she said this, she couldn''t help but smile, as if she was recalling something that was very funny. However, Skr, who was sitting opposite her, looked a little pale. "You were on your period?" "Yes, I didn''t expect it either. At first, I thought that it was a nosebleed, butter, I found out that I had my period." Coralie still remembered, on that day, she had just entered the dormitory. Her roommate had reminded her that her pants were red. Only then did she know that the blood that she found on the bed in the hotel was the blood from her period. Skr didn''t say a word. This was different from his memory,pletely different. In other words, he didn''t expect Coralie not to remember what had happened that night. That night, he had a love affair with Coralie for the first time. Skr always thought that it was a secret between Coralie and himself, but now he knew that it was his own secret. Coralie didn''t remember this at all. "Don''t be angry. I''ll just drink. I can''t still be that bad at drinking after all these years, can I?" Coralie looked at Skr''s cold face, thinking that he was angry. She picked up the pot and was about to pour wine into her ss, but was stopped by Skr. "Forget it." When they had eaten some food, Coralie took the opportunity to take out the household registration booklet, marriage certificate, and the bank cards given by Skr. She ced them on the table. "I scolded your mother that day, and I''m sorry. I also know that she won''t forgive me, so we''d better get a divorce in advance. There are still 4.72 million dors in the bank ount of this card. I will return you the rest slowly." Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Coralie Chariott spoke quickly with her head facing the ground. Only then did she realize that she was still wearing the emerald bracelet given by Grandmother Hond. This was a special bracelet that didn''t belong to her. "And this too." As Coralie said this, she reached out to remove the bracelet from her hand. This bracelet was small. Although Grandmother Hond had helped her to put it on easily, it was stuck now, as she tried to take it off. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t remove it. "I''m sorry. I''ll go to the bathroom and use some soap." Coralie felt very embarrassed. This emerald bracelet was of great importance to the Hond family. If she wanted a divorce, she had to take it off no matter what. As soon as she got up, Skr Hond, who had been silent for a long time, stood up first. He held Coralie''s right hand, as she tried to take off the bracelet with one hand, and he pressed her shoulder with his other hand, forcing her to fall onto the tatami. Heid on top of Coralie and said, "Coralie, do you really want to be separated from me? Am I not worthy of you?" As he spoke, his eyes were gloomy. Coralie looked at Skr in a daze. His expression was obviously angry, but why was there a trace of sadness in it? It was this expression that stunned her. Coralie was pressed down by him. Looking at the man in front of her, she felt a whirlwind of emotions. She spoke slowly, "No, Skr, I don''t want to, but what''s the use of doing this? Even if we don''t end this now, it will all end by September next year. What''s the point of keeping me with you for the next few months?" She didn''t want to be just with him these few months. She couldn''t afford to spend these next few months with him either. "How long do you want?" He looked at her seriously and intently with dark eyes. Coralie felt that she had never seen such an expression on Skr''s face. He looked at her all the time in a contemptuous and taunting manner, as if he was on a higher position, but this time, it was different. "You can''t afford what I want." Skr couldn''t afford to give her what she wanted, and Coralie didn''t dare to expect it as well. She knew that a woman who was divorced from a poor background could never ask Skr for a lifelong rtionship. Even if he agreed to this, the Hond family wouldn''t agree to it. For the rich and powerful families, each child was a tool for these families to grow their businesses, strengthen their status and increase their wealth. "Give me a child." Coralie wanted to resist him, but both of her hands were suppressed by Skr, including her legs. Her limbs could not move at all, so she could only ept passively what was happening. Although she wore thick clothes, Coralie could still feel that something was swelling up slowly on her waist and pressing against her. "Skr, Skr!" After a while, Coralie found an opportunity to speak up. She immediately turned her face and shouted, "Stop!" "Why, you want to refuse?" He pressed down on her so that she could not move. His voice was overbearing and dissatisfied. It was not the first time for them to be so close to each other, but nothing further ever happened. "I won''t refuse. I understand. You have given me money. Five million dors is enough for me to sleep with you countless times. However, this is a restaurant. I don''t want others toe in and see this scer!" Coralie tried to convince Skr. After all, this was a restaurant, and the room was not locked. Even if he had just told the waiter not to "You know that it will be alright." Hearing Coralie''s words, Skr''s face became colder. He didn''t know how Coralie felt about him deep down in her heart. "The waiters in this restaurant are very disciplined. Since I told them not toe in, they would definitely note in without permission." "But, but what if!" "There''s no ''what if''!" Skr felt a sense of pain below his abdomen. Recently, he had been repressing his feelings and desires. He wanted Coralie to be with him only when she was really ready. However, he discovered today, that Coralie didn''t know who she had given her virginity to. "Let''s go now. Let''s go to the hotel, okay? Not here, not here please!" Coralie begged for mercy. In any case, she really could not do such a thing in such a public ce. "Knock, knock, knock." As Coralie was begging for mercy, there was a knock on the door outside the sliding door. "What!" Skr was not expecting this and he asked in anger. Outside the door, the waiter approached them and said respectfully, "Dear guests, our boss said that President Hond is a distinguished guest, and he wanted to deliver these prawns which have freshly arrived." This was not a bad thing in usual circumstances. However, it happened at this crucial moment. "No! Take them away!" Skr said angrily. Soon, it was quiet outside. However, after such a disturbance, the mood was already gone. Coralie heaved a sigh of relief, but she did not dare to say anything. After Skr got up, she straightened her clothes and sat back in her seat. Skr looked up and saw the marriage certificate, bank cards and other documents in front of Coralie. His face fell. "Put these things that have nothing to do with food aside. I don''t want to see them again in the future." "I''m sorry." Now, Coralie did not dare to disobey Skr. She could see that although Skr had released her, his pants were still bulging, and he still had the desire to make love to her. She was really afraid that if she said something wrong, Skr would really pick up from where he left off. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. After all, the waiter would not dare to knock on the door again after that incident. "I know your concerns." After this moment of embarrassment, Skr chose to say, "In my house, my mother has no right to speak. Grandmother Hond has the most power in the family. As long as granny likes you, she won''t dare to say anything even if she knows about us." Lillian Ford actually came from a humble background, so she had no power in the Hond family. The Hond family members respected her, due to Skr, who was one of the most outstanding members of the family. "How is granny recently?" Coralie asked. "She''s better than before." Skr could only answer in this manner. He was very clear on his granny''s condition. She was actually forcing herself to be strong, in order to maintain the stability within the Hond family. If Grandmother Hond was no longer around one day, the family would be thrown into chaos. "In fact, I know that granny was not in good health. When I hugged herst time, I could feel that her body was very weak." Coralie hesitated for a moment and shared her own thoughts. "I think she needs to rest more. It would be best for her to go to the sanatorium in the mountains, instead of letting her worry about the issues in the Hond family here." Hearing Coralie''s words, Skr couldn''t help but look at her. "Are you afraid that once granny passes away, I would not be able to protect you?" Chapter 50 Chapter 50 "Of course not!" Coralie Chariott really did not expect Skr Hond to think about her this way. "I just like granny a lot. When I first saw her, I felt that she epted me for who I am, instead of my birth date. My birth date was just the icing on the cake." When Coralie first met Skr''s grandmother at the hospital, she smiled in a kind manner. Granny said that she liked her, so she must really liked her sincerely. Moreover, Grandmother Hond was willing to speak on her behalf when Elsa Hond mentioned Valerie Rae over and over again. This caused Coralie to like Grandmother Hond, and she sincerely hoped that she will live a long life. "Yes." Skr also realized that he had said something wrong, so he didn''t say anything further. ...... After dinner, Skr parked the car at the gate of Coralie''s house. "Thank you." In fact, Coralie was very nervous just now. She didn''t know if Skr would really take her to a nearby hotel. However, after she got out of the car, Skr also got out. "I''ll walk you in." "You don''t have to, it''s just a few steps, and the security of this neighborhood is very good. The previous incident won''t happen again," Coralie exined. Facing Skr, she subconsciously tried to refuse his offers and tried to distance herself from him. Perhaps, she was afraid that if they were too close to each other, it would be difficult for them when they had to separate in the future. Skr didn''t think this way. He stepped forward and held Coralie''s hand. He said naturally, "Is it wrong to walk my own wife home?" His words caused Coralie to blush instantly. Fortunately, it was dark at night, and no one could see this. Skr walked with her until the lobby downstairs. Then, he stood still and said, "Coralie , do you want to move in with me?" N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "Huh?" "My grandmother wants to move into one of the vis in Golden Town. If she finds out that we don''t live together, it may cause suspicion," Skr said naturally. "Oh, so that''s what it is. Then I understand." After listening to Skr''s exnation, Coralie answered as if she was relieved. There were countless guesses in her mind when Skr proposed this. Among them, the most ridiculous thought Coralie had was whether Skr had proposed this because he wanted to see her every day. "Well, you don''t have to take anything with you. I''ll ask the servants to get everything ready for you." There were no full-time servants in Skr''s house, but there were part-time servants. "Okay, thank you." After Coralie thanked him, she turned and went into the corridor. She didn''t dare to look back and went to the elevator. In the quiet elevator, she hugged her chest, but she could still feel her heart pounding. ...... When Coralie returned home, she told Hera Jean and Wayne Chariott that she would move to Skr''s house after work the next day. When she arrived at Skr''s house, the door was unlocked. "Skr?" Coralie pushed the door open carefully and walked in. The house had just been cleaned. There was a pair of leather shoes at the door, indicating that Skr was at home. "I''ming." After Coralie put down her bag and looked around the kitchen and the living room, Skr came down from the second floor. He was wearing a grey home outfit, and his hair was not styled. "You didn''t go to work today?" Skr''s hair would usually be styled if he went to work. "I''m on vacation." "How reckless." Facing his honesty, Coralie couldn''t help but tease him. "By the way, I left the ess card at your house thest time. If it''s convenient, can you give me another one?" This was the first thing Coralie thought of when she saw him, because as far as she knew, Skr often worked overtime. She didn''t want to wait outside every day. "Come here." Skr opened the door and called her. He then proceeded to press some buttons on the security system. "What''s going on?" Coralie was puzzled. Skr took Coralie''s hand naturally. He ced her right index finger on the fingerprint scanner and pressed it down. As she leaned down, his maic voice could be heard from above. "I''m afraid that granny will be suspicious. You can use your fingerprints in the future." Coralie thought that she only needed to press for a while. She was about to remove her hand, but he held her hand still and continued, "Wait a minute. The system needs to identify the fingerprints in all directions. It''s rtively slow." "Oh." Skr lowered his head slightly, and he could see that Coralie''s face was as red as a tomato. Perhaps she was too shy. Even her fingers were a little hot. "You are blushing," He teased. "I... I''m sorry..." Coralie didn''t know what to say at this time. Skr was always like this, and he could easily cause her to lose her mind. It was clear that she had passed the age where she would blush easily and get nervous. However, in front of him, this didn''t matter. "Beep." Along with the sound from the system, the verification process waspleted. Coralie couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. She escaped quickly from Skr and went back into the house swiftly to distance herself from him. Just like that, her heart was beating so fast that its rhythm seemed irregr. "I''m going to cook." Coralie looked for something to do so that she could have some space to herself. Then, she would not have to face Skr. This way, she didn''t have to be embarrassed. Otherwise, she would think too much. As the woman changed her slippers and tried to flee to the kitchen after hanging her coat on the hanger, Skr couldn''t help but say behind her back, "I told you, I didn''t marry you to do housework..." "It''s to bring the family good luck. I know." Coralie finished the second half of the sentence for him, but she still ran into the kitchen. "Even so, we have to eat." "Wait a minute. The hotel nearby will send over the dishes. I''ve already booked them." This sentence led to her dismissing her idea of cooking. "Have you always been like this?" Coralie knew that Skr never cooked. She hade to Skr''s house twice before, and the refrigerator was as clean as a brand new refrigerator. It seemed as if it had never been used before. She guessed that he didn''t cook. "I usually work overtime and have my meals in thepany." To be precise, this house was used solely for sleeping. In Skr''s opinion, only when Coralie was here did the house feel like a home. Soon, the high-ss takeaway ordered by Skr arrived. This was only the beginning of Coralie''s embarrassing moments. ...... In the evening, Coralie went to the guest room, feeling rather self-conscious, with her pajamas. However, she found that there were no covers on the bed in the guest room. There was not even a nket there. The bathroom in the guest room didn''t have any toiletries either... This reminded her of what Skr said yesterday. He said that he would prepare things for her so that she didn''t have to take anything with her. Coralie had to put the pajamas on the bed in the guest room and went to Skr''s study to ask, "Where are the bed covers for the guest room? I''ll get them myself." Chapter 51 Chapter 51 "I don''t intend to let you sleep in the guest room." Skr Hond stared at theputer screen without squinting as he spoke, and his fingers moved quickly on the keyboard, tapping the letters. "What?" Coralie Chariott was a little confused. What did he mean when he said that he did not intend to let her sleep in the guest room? She asked, "You don''t want me to sleep on the sofa, do you?" Skr stopped what he was doing and turned his head to look at Coralie. "Granny is very smart. If we sleep separately, she will see through our act at a nce. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, sleep in the master bedroom with me." This was the third time Skr had used his grandmother as an excuse, but Coralie could not refute this. Although Grandmother Hond was old, she was aware of everything that was going on around her. If Skr and herself lived separately, she would discover this. "Why don''t I sleep on the sofa in your bedroom?" Coralie did not give up. Skr finally got angry. He stood up and approached Coralie step by step. The height difference between them caused Coralie to feel small. "Coralie, how old are you? 15 or 20 years old?" "I..." "You are 25 years old, and you are no longer a virgin. Can you stop pretending to be innocent? You have slept with another man for three years. Now, you are trying to pretend that you are pure, aren''t you? Why? Don''t tell me that you are not ready for this when you are moving in with me? Or are you trying to y hard to get again?" Skr''s words woke Coralie up. She also began tough at herself. "Yes, I''m just pretending to be pure. I thought President Hond would like this. Since you don''t like this, then I will stop pretending. President Hond, if you like it, you are wee to sleep with me at any time." After that, she turned and left. Only Coralie was aware of what she was running away from. She was afraid that if she got too close to Skr, she couldn''t figure out the situation and she would lose her bearings. The deeper she fell into the trap, the more in pain she would be. After thinking for a while, Coralie finally decided to take a bath in the master bedroom. The bathroom was huge, and there was a fan-shaped massage bathtub in it. However, in order to save time, Coralie took a shower next to it instead. She washed every inch of her skin clean, as if she was ready to sleep with Skr. Coralie took a shower, blew her hair half-dry, picked up a small bathrobe prepared for her from the hanger next to her, and put it on before she went back to the bedroom. Skr still didn''te back from the study. "I think I will be lonely all the time... I''ve been so lonely all my life..." The phone rang. She nced at the name on it. It was Howard Schultz. Coralie disconnected the call without thinking. Soon, the phone rang again. After five or six calls, Coralie had no choice but to pick up the phone. "Coralie! Aren''t you ashamed? If you can''t afford the clothes, why did you let Alison buy them. You''re happy to spend more than 100,000 dors on this, aren''t you?" As soon as the phone was connected, Howard finally vented his anger, as if he had umted his resentment for a long time. Coralie was puzzled at first, but then she remembered what had happened a few weeks ago when she bought clothes for Grandmother Hond''s banquet to celebrate her discharge from the hospital. "She wanted to buy those clothes herself. It was none of my business!" Out of the blue! At this time, Alison Herman''s voice came from the other side of the phone. She seemed to be crying. She spoke while sobbing, "Sister Corrie, how can you say that to me? When I tried the clothes that day, you said that they were very suitable for me and you strongly rmended me to buy them. I said that they were too expensive, but you said that they weren''t. You said that this would prove that Howard loved me, so I bought them." Hearing this, Coralie was almost scared out of her wits. What kind of logic was this. "Alison, you should not have pretended that you could afford those clothes when you couldn''t. Just say that you did''t want to buy them. You insisted on buying them at that time. I didn''t say anything." Coralie also understood this. Although Howard was rich, he certainly couldn''t ept it, when she spent more than 100,000 dors to buy clothes. As expected, this was true. "Coralie, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. We are divorced. You did''t want me to have a good rtionship with Alison, so you incited her to buy those clothes. Alison is too naive, and you tricked her!" "Yes, dear husband, she asked me to buy them. I thought they were expensive at that time, so I didn''t want to buy them." "Coralie, tell me who you married and whether he was rich or not. Was it because your husband would not buy these clothes for you, so you persuaded Alison to buy them? You were deliberately causing trouble for me!" Coralie was speechless, hearing both of them speak. "You can think whatever you like." After saying that, she hung up the phone angrily and put Howard''s phone number into the list of blocked numbers. She wondered how blind she was in college to think that her ex-husband and ex-best friend were good people. At this time, Skr opened the door and came in. When he was in the corridor, he heard that Coralie was making a phone call. When he came in and saw her angry look, he couldn''t help asking, "Who N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. called?" "Howard." Coralie didn''t want to avoid anything. She felt that although she had a marriage certificate with Skr, their rtionship was simr to the rtionship between an employer and an employee. She didn''t intend to hide anything. However, when Skr heard this name, his indifferent expression became dark all of a sudden, emitting a dangerous air around him, "You''re still in contact with him?" "No." Without saying another word, Skr rushed over and pressed Coralie down. With an angry expression, he said, "Why not you have sex with me, and then you can call your ex-husband and tell him who was better?" Howard was Skr''s weakness. He would be upset whenever he heard his name. This time, Coralie was no longer pretentious. Sheid t, took the initiative to loosen her bathrobe, and hooked one hand around his neck. She said, "Come on, let''s do it then. After that, I will tell him that you are much better than him." She said this without any expression on her face. However, in her heart, she was nervous and shy. Coralie was not good at speaking on this subject, and she didn''t want Skr to say that she was pretending. She had no choice but to put on a look that she thought a young woman should have. However, no matter what Skr did, Coralie kept biting her lips tightly. She looked calm on the surface and even seemed to be at his mercy. This caused Skr, who was just aroused by her softness, to quickly cool down. He said coldly, "Is this the way you are weing me?" "How would you like me to act, President Hond? I can learn from the inte." Coralie had said before that she was not good at this. "Your ex-husband really didn''t teach you well." After saying that, he got up from the bed and walked to the bathroom in rage. Seeing him enter the bathroom, Coralie sat up on the bed and straightened her clothes. She felt confused. Once again, Skr had stopped abruptly when she thought that something was going to happen. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 She curled up and lied down, listening to the sound of sshing water from the bathroom. This time, she did not dare to fall asleep. When Skr Hond came out, Coralie Chariott quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, but she opened her ears to listen carefully to his movements. She was lying at the corner of the two-meter-wide bed. She didn''t even take up 50 centimetres by herself. Coralie pretended to breath intermittently and she tried to snore. However, she could clearly feel that Skr hade out of the bathroom. He went straight to her side and looked at her. The steam from his body was spreading out around him. Coralie could even smell the scent of the shower gel on Skr. It meant that he was really close to her. Coralie did not dare to move. She pretended to fall asleep until... a drop of cold water dripped down from above and sshed on her face. Before Coralie could decide whether she should open her eyes, a warm kiss fell on her lips. After a long time, they separated. Then, a long sigh was heard. ...... The next morning, Coralie woke up very early. She saw that Skr was still sleeping. In order to avoid any embarrassment, she prepared breakfast quickly. She didn''t have time to eat at home, so she went to work taking a sandwich. After Skr came down, he saw the sandwich, milk, and saw a post-it note beside them. On the note, it was written, "Remember to heat up the milk a little more." Seeing this, Skr''s heart sank. He picked up the milk and put it into the microwave. After breakfast, Jayson Lowell came to pick him up. When they arrived at thepany, Jayson pressed the button of the second floor on the elevator as usual. The second floor was thepany''s canteen. Every day, Skr would go to the canteen to have breakfast before he went to work, but today, Skr pressed the button to his office floor. "President Hond, don''t you want to eat?" Jayson was surprised. "It''s not good for your stomach if you don''t eat." Jayson had been with Skr for many years. In the early days of Skyton Corporation''s establishment, Skr often worked overtime alone and forgot to eat or sleep, and has stomach problems all year round. "I''ve eaten already." Skr stood in the middle of the elevator. Although there was no change in his expression, there was a hint of warmth in his eyes. "President Hond,you finally hired a housekeeper? Thank goodness, looks like there is hope for your old habit to be cured." Jayson didn''t know that there was another woman in Skr''s house. He assumed that Valerie Rae would be Mrs Hond, even though she was abroad. ...... Coralie got off work. As she thought of the fact that she would be embarrassed seeing Skr when she went home today, she received a text message from Xenia Lowell. "Coralie, I received my pay today. I''ll treat you to dinner! See you at the usual ce!" Coralie replied without thinking, "OK!" She sent a message to Skr casually, indicating that she would not be back for dinner. She thought that Skr would definitely work overtime, so it didn''t matter if she didn''t go back for dinner. After getting off work, Coralie took the subway and rushed to the hangout ce where Xenia and herself usually went¡ªthe hot pot restaurant. "Coralie, whichpany do you work for? I''ve decided to look for a job. After you left ourpany, I''ve been listening to those women gossiping every day. I''m going crazy because of that." As soon as Coralie sat down, Xenia startedining immediately. The previouspany she was at was quite small, and it didn''t require any top talents to run its business. Naturally, it would hire people who didn''t request for a high sry. After Coralie left, Xenia was basically the only young woman left. She was so bored that she thought of changing her job. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "I''m working at Forest Paper Company." "Forest Paper, Forest Paper, it sounds familiar." Xenia was desperately searching for the information on thispany in her head. Finally, she pped her head and said, "Is it the chemicals manufacturing "Yes. Have you heard of them before?" Coralie didn''t expect Xenia to know about thispany. "Of course I know! Let me tell you something. The boss of Skyton Corporation is a man named Skr. He is my high school ssmate''s fiancee. In high school, he was two years senior. They were always together and they looked like a great match. The entire grade was jealous of them. " When Xenia talked about this, she was very excited. As someone who was born with a silver spoon, it was not surprising that Xenia was Valerie''s ssmate. However, when Coralie heard this, she could only think of one person, "Is your ssmate Valerie?" "Yes. How did you know? Do all the subsidiarypanies under Skyton Corporation know this?" Xenia did not think much about this, and she would not have guessed that Coralie and Skr were now a couple. "Yes, I know about this."Coralie answered. Coralie lowered her head and drank the plum juice. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "I heard from my ssmates that the two of them had nned to get married after graduating from college. However, for some unknown reasons, Valerie suddenly went abroad when she was in her second year. It was rumored that she had done something wrong. In order to protect her, the family sent her abroad." Xenia was rattling on. "Then... how was her rtionship with Skr?" Coralie listened to Xenia''s words, but she still wanted to confirm this, so she could lose hope and give up. "Valerie likes Skr very much, and vice versa. When we were in our second year of high school, Skr was in college. Valerie always talked about Skr. Sometimes, she could be happy for the rest of the day if Skr told her that he would pick her up from school." Xenia recalled the events of the past as she spoke. After listening to this, Coralie was sure that they were two people who loved each other. "Yes, they''re from the same family background, and they''re childhood sweethearts. They''re the best match."Xenia said. Coralie seemed supportive of this, but in her heart, she felt very bitter. Coralie suffered for a long time after what Lillian Ford had said to her in college. At that time, she even hoped that she could be a daughter of a rich family, so that she could be Skr''s equal. However, she had to remind herself that Skr had helped to pay for her mother and brother''s medical expenses, which had helped her a lot. She could not ask for more money. She should just focus on fulfilling her duties. "They are the best. People like me, who don''t even have childhood sweethearts, will be miserable. I might one day be sent by my parents to marry some unknown rich kid." Xenia ate some meat and let out a long sigh. "Don''t make it sound like an arranged marriage from ancient times. He might turn out to be a nice person." Coralie tried not to show her sadness as much as possible. She lowered her head and said this in the most lively tone she could. "No one is that lucky in this world. Even if he is nice, it will be useless if i don''t like him!" Xenia pouted and felt depressed. "Then, you can still try."Coralie said. "You can''t just try!" As Xenia said this, she thought of something important. "By the way, Valerie is in our alumni chat group. Her disy picture is a portrait photo! Do you want to see it?" Chapter 53 Chapter 53 "I..." Deep down, Coralie Chariott didn''t want to do so. She was afraid to see Valerie Rae''s photo. In her mind, she had already sketched out a perfect image of Valerie. She felt that Valerie must be beautiful, noble, dignified and had wless makeup. "Come on,e on, I''ve found it." Coralie was feeling indecisive about looking at her photo. However, Xenia Lowell found the photo in excitement and ced it in front of her. If Coralie''s image of Valerie was just illusory before, everything would be a reality when she saw her photo. The photo was a photo of her and Skr Hond. Judging from the background, it was overseas. Behind them was a long river. The photo was taken during sunset. Under the rays of the sun, the surface of the water was sparkling. The two of them stood by the river, and their smiles were joyful. Skr had a smile on his face that Coralie had never seen before. However, judging from his hairstyle in the photo, this was Skr when he was in college. "And this one, this one!" While speaking, Xenia clicked on Valerie''s profile. Although they were not friends, she could see Valerie''s 10test photos. Hertest post was: "Skr, next month is your birthday. Tell me, what kind of gift do you want? Do you need me to wrap myself up and send myself over to you?" Below, there was a photo of her close-up. Compared to the profile picture, Valerie looked more mature now, with a hint of wittiness. If she could be described in one word, then it could only be "perfect". "Valerie is really beautiful and she seems lovely. Only such a woman is worthy of Skr." Coralie spoke to herself from the bottom of her heart. Initially, she thought that this might not be the case. However, after seeing pictures of Valerie, her wishful thinking was destroyed. "That''s right. Valerie was considered perfect in high school. She had good rtionships with her ssmates, and she won''t act proud even though she is rich. However, she''s a little too perfect."Xenia said. It was too perfect to the point where it felt a little unreal. That wasn''t something Xenia had the courage to say, after all it seemed like she was being too petty to say so. "It''s great that she is perfect."Coralie thought. She was worthy of Skr, who was perfect. Valerie wasn''t like her. Her appearance was passable, but she was not eloquent. She was not able to react quickly and have wittyebacks. Her family was ordinary. How could she bepared to Valerie, who was perfect? Coralie lowered her eyes and tried to control her sense of low self-worth and sadness. "Ding-dong!" "Darlings, I have decided toe back next month! Do you need me to buy anything on your behalf? Send me the list as soon as possible. I have booked a ne this time, and I can take as much as I can." Coincidentally, a message popped up on Xenia''s cell phone, in the group chat of her high school ssmates. Valerie was the sender. "What a coincidence! I can''t believe that Valerie sent this message!" Just now, in order to see the photos, Xenia had sat next to Coralie. At this time, Coralie could see the messages in the group, as soon as she tilted her head. After Valerie sent this message, the group of high school ssmates suddenly became lively. Everyone expressed their yearning for Valerie. This was enough to show that she had a good rtionship with her ssmates. "Just now, I saw in the chat group that Skr''s birthday will be next month. It seems that she really intends to wrap herself up and send herself back," Xenia said this while leafing through the chat records. "Okay," Coralie replied casually and focused her attention on the food. Coralie didn''t know what would happen when Valerie returned, and she didn''t want to think about this. However, she was self-aware. As long as Skr said that it was over, she would not pester him. This man didn''t belong to her. However, every time she thought of this, she felt bitter in her heart. "Speaking of this, I just looked at Valerie''s profile picture. Could it be that Skr is the owner of the Aston Martin that we saw in the underground parking lotst time?" Xenia watched as Valerie''s portrait popped up one after the other in the group, and finally thought of what had happened that night. "Maybe." "Sure enough, men are all like this. What''s the use of having such a good woman?They would still cheat on you." Xenia felt helpless. Coralie was aware that Xenia was not talking about her, but she felt guilty in her heart. If Valerie really had a marriage contract with Skr, then she would... ...... When Coralie and Xenia finished dinner, it was already 10 o''clock. Usually, dinner wouldn''t have ended sote, but today, Xenia had forced her to read all the messages on her high school chat group, so that she could see how popr Valerie was. In the end, it was already sote. As soon as they went out, Xenia said, "There''s no busing at this hour. I''ll drive you home." "No, you still have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll take a cab back." Coralie refused her offer. If Xenia found out that she lived at Golden Town, then her rtionship with Skr would definitely be known. Coralie really did not want Xenia to misinterpret the situation. "Why don''t I take a cab with you? It''s sote. I will be worried if you''re alone." Xenia looked at Coralie anxiously. "If someone wants to rob and kill us, we will die together." Coralie smiled and pushed Xenia into her car. At this moment, a sapphire-blue Aston Martin drove directly to the back of Xenia''s car, apanied by the sound of the engine. "Skr!" Xenia hadn''t gotten into the car yet, so she recognized that this car was the car in the underground parking lot that night. Besides, they had just been talking about this just now, so she recognized it immediately. Coralie was also shocked. She didn''t expect Skr toe here. When she told Skr that she would note home for dinner, Skr asked her where she was going. Coralie did not think too much and told him the name of the restaurant. He got out of the car, wearing casual clothes. It seemed that he had returned home just now. He walked toward Xenia and Coralie. "He''s so handsome. Who is he looking for? Is his lover here?" Xenia pulled on the sleeves of Coralie''s clothes and said. Coralie did not dare to speak. She did not know what to say. Should she tell Xenia that she was also This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. one of Skr''s lovers? "I... I have to go now!" There was no other way. Coralie turned around and wanted to leave, but behind her came the deep and angry voice of Skr ¡ª "Coralie, don''t you dare take another step!" Coralie froze and she slowly turned around. The first person she looked at was Xenia, who looked a little scared. "Coralie ! Do you know Skr? You didn''t tell me!" "I..." "Follow me!" Before Coralie could think of what to say, Skr gave the order first. "Okay." Coralie did not dare to disobey him. When she got on the car, the first thing she did was text Xenia. "I''ll exin this to youter!" After sending a text message, she put the phone away. "Why are you here?" Coralie asked awkwardly. "My wife wasn''t home at 10 o''clock, so I came to pick her up. Is there any problem?" Skr looked ahead and spoke in a calm voice. "No." Coralie answered. If Skr had said this before today, Coralie would have felt lucky, and thought that Skr cared for her, but at that moment she did not feel this way. She didn''t even dare to imagine anything. After all, with such an excellent fiance, it was impossible for Skr to fall in love with her. She knew at once that she had fallen into the trap, and there was no way out. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 "Baby, you''re my only one..." When they were almost home, Skr Hond''s phone started to ring. "It''s sote." When Skr heard the phone ringing, heined at first, but when he saw the name on the phone screen, his slightly irritated expression immediately disappeared and became gentle. Coralie Chariott sat next to him, and she could see the change in Skr just by turning her head. At the same time, she also guessed who was calling. "Hello." "Skr, are you sleeping?" "No, I''m not." Perhaps the night was too quiet. Coralie sat in the passenger seat and she could clearly hear a sweet female voice from the phone. When Skr replied to her, his voice became gentle. It waspletely different whenever he spoke to her. Every time Skr talked to Coralie, he was always cold. He usually gave orders or looked down on her. However, the way he spoke to Valerie Rae was totally different. There was even a hint of tenderness in his voice. "Well, I sent you a message yesterday, but you didn''t reply. I guess you were too busy." "Yes, I was busy." "Then, I forgive you. It''s almost 11 o''clock on your side, right?" "Yes, it''s 10:35 p.m..." The space inside the car was small, and Coralie did not want to hear the conversation. She wished she could hide. When she heard Skr''s gentle and slightly tender voice, Coralie''s heart seemed to twitch. Her love and admiration for him, and her desire to be loved in return, was suppressed by her low self-esteem as she continued topare herself to Valerie. It was impossible for her to fight with Valerie, and she did not have the right to do so. She was not qualified to fight with Valerie. "I''m only here for bringing good luck," Coralie thought to herself. Coralie repeated this sentence in her mind to make sure that her heart, her feelings and her actions did not cross the line. However, the more she tried to suppress them, the more her emotions surged. "Well, you should rest early. Don''t work too hard, or I will feel bad for you." When Valerie said this, Skr spoke softly, saying "Good night" before he hung up the phone. Every sentence was so gentle, and Coralie could only yearn for such admiration from him. She couldn''t help feeling jealous. Although she had no reason for this, she was still jealous. Everything seemed to be spiralling out of control... Skr hung up the phone. He looked at Coralie, who was burying her head quite low. Her shoulders trembled slightly. He asked, "What''s wrong?" Perhaps he was still in character. When he asked Coralie this question, his voice was still gentle. However, Coralie''s heart ached badly. "Stomachache." Coralie clenched her hands and tried her best to suppress her tears. "I ate too much just now. Can I walk back by myself?" She needed to calm down. "We''ll be home soon. Let''s wait until we get into the neighborhood." Skr didn''t notice anything strange about her. Perhaps he didn''t focus on her at that moment. The car stopped at the gate of the neighborhood. "Thank you. I wille backter." After Coralie finished speaking, she got out of the car without looking back and walked quickly into the distance. She had just left for a few meters when tears flowed down. It was almost November, and the weather was quite cold. Coralie walked alone in the neighborhood and found a small pavilion to rest. Sheid on the table and cried quietly. She really hoped that she would cry it all out today, so that she could ept her own identity in the future. She would never think about this and she would never be sad again. Coralie stayed outside for more than half an hour and dried her eyes, before she went into the house. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Skr was still watching the news in the living room. Seeing here in, he said naturally, "Valerie called me just now." He seemed to be exining something. "Actually, you don''t have to tell me this. I know my identity. I don''t have the right to intervene in your affairs." Coralie suppressed her emotions and said this in a calm tone. She hung her coat on the hanger and said, "I''m sorry. I''m a little tired today. I want to go to bed first. Good night, President Hond." She wanted to escape. She was afraid that Skr would pull her over and tell her about Valerie. If that happened, she might not be able to take it. Skr initially wanted to say something, but when he heard the words "President Hond", his expression suddenly cooled down. ...... Skr did not lie to Coralie. As expected, Grandmother Hond came to their house during the weekend. "Granny, I''ll help you to sit down." Grandmother Hond was pushed into the house as she sat in a wheelchair. As soon as she entered the room, Coralie quickly helped her to the sofa. "Granny, I''m going to make some tea for you. Please wait a minute." "Thanks, Coralie." Seeing Coralie and Skr living together, Grandmother Hond felt reassured. After all, there were rumors going around that Skr had wed Coralie just for luck. In other words, they were a fake couple. "Is Skr not home today?" "Well, he went to work." In fact, after that day, Skr basically came home veryte every day. Today was the weekend, but he still chose to go to work. However, Coralie felt reassured by this. After all, if she didn''t see him much, she could stop overthinking. "This child! Can''t he forget about work once in a while!" Grandmother Hond had always been on Coralie''s side. "It''s okay. Thepany''s affairs are more important." That was all Coralie could say to defend Skr. As soon as she ced the tea down, the doorbell rang again. "Why did Skr return so early?" Coralie whispered to herself as she opened the door. Very few people woulde to Skr''s house. She thought that Skr had returned, so she didn''t think much about this and she opened the door. Lilian Ford was standing at the door. She was wearing a purple coat and carrying arge ck leather bag made from crocodile. "Skr, you..." Lillian was also not expecting to see her. When the door opened, she thought that Skr would be there. She didn''t look carefully and wanted to rush in. However, when she noticed the person standing at the door, her expression, which was initially cheerful, turned ferocious immediately. "Coralie! Why are you in my son''s house?" Her voice was terribly loud. "I..." Coralie knew that Grandmother Hond was in the house, so she didn''t want to get into trouble with Lillian. Moreover, the rtionship between Lillian and herself was getting worse due to the previous incident. "I know. You''re here to seduce my son, aren''t you?" Lillian pointed at Coralie and said rudely. "No." Coralie thought that she should get Lillian to leave quickly, so that Lillian would not say something wrongter and cause Grandmother Hond to find out that her rtionship with Skr was not real. "No? Let me tell you, Coralie. I have never seen such a shameless woman like you!" Lillian said. She entered the house, and shouted, "Skr! Skr!", as she walked in. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Lillian Ford walked into the house without changing her shoes. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Grandmother Hond sitting on the sofa in the living room. The anger on her face disappeared in an instant. She said obediently with a low voice, "Mom, you are here." "Yes." Grandmother Hond sat on the sofa and replied her, but her tone was rather unpleasant. Lillian nced at Coralie Chariott, who was standing at the door. Her eyes were full of hatred, but she didn''t dare to be as arrogant as before. "Coralie, why didn''t you tell me that Grandmother Hond is here?" "You didn''t ask me." Coralie was about to go inside. She took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cab and gave them to her. "Please change your shoes." Grandmother Hond was in the room, and the servants that she brought with her were there too. When Coralie said this, the two servants lowered their heads at the same time and looked at the high heels on Lillian''s feet with a subtle expression. After all, it was very impolite for a person to enter a house without changing their shoes. "Oh, look how hurried I was. I forgot to change my shoes." Lillian found a way to exin herself and went back to the entrance to change her shoes. When she had changed her shoes, she stared at Coralie fiercely. "Why are you here?" ¡°...¡± "My granddaughter-inw is in my grandson''s house. Is there any problem with that?" Grandmother Hond couldn''t see clearly, but her ears were very sensitive, so she could clearly hear Lillian gritting her teeth and asking this question. "Granddaughter-inw!" Lillian was thunderstruck when she heard these words. "Granddaughter-inw? How can she be Skr''s wife? What qualifies her to be the granddaughter-in- Although there were many grandchildren in the Hond family, there could only be one wife in each house. Lillian looked at Coralie, and she was absolutely furious. A few days ago, Coralie was pointing at her and scolding her, but today, she had be her son''s wife? She couldn''tprehend this. "What do you mean by not having the right? Her birth date is exactly the same as the prediction from Skr''s grandfather''s fortune teller!" Grandmother Hond said. Actually, she was not superstitious, but when she met Coralie and heard her speak, Grandmother Hond knew that Coralie was a good girl and an authentic woman. She was different from Valerie Rae and the others. "Mother! How could it be so coincidental! It must be some trick!" How could Lillian ept this? She pointed at Coralie and said, "Mother, you don''t know how maniptive this woman can be. She seduced Skr in college. I thought she gave up after so many years, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect..." Lillian did not know when Coralie had married Skr Hond. Before she went abroad for a trip, Skr was still single. All of a sudden, he had a wife when she came back? "What are you talking about? Maniptive? As an elder, how can you talk like this?" Grandmother Hond couldn''t tolerate her words, so she taught Lillian a lesson directly. "Mom! You don''t understand the situation. This woman colluded with her mother to ckmail me a few days ago. She even scolded me! I almost had a heart attack. I just got discharged from the hospital!" Lillian didn''t dare to cause trouble in front of Grandmother Hond. After Skr''s grandfather had passed away, Grandmother Hond had be the matriarch of the Hond family. Therefore, her words were significant. "Is this true?" Grandmother Hond asked Coralie . Coralie, who was silent for a long time, finally found an opportunity to speak. She quickly exined, "No, Granny, my mother had hypoglycemia and she happened to faint in front of her car." Coralie only said one sentence and didn''t exin futher. "No! Mom, do you know that her family is very poor? She is a woman from a humble family, so how can she approach Skr without a motive? Isn''t she here for the money? Don''t be deceived by her!" "A humble family?" Grandmother Hond sat on the sofa and turned her head toward Lillian''s. She asked her, "You were also a woman from a humble family. How could you marry into the Hond Family without my permission?" This was Lillian''s weakness. This was thest thing she wanted to hear! Lillian was an ordinary woman from the countryside. As her family was poor and she had many siblings, she didn''t go to college. She started working at an early age. She met Skr''s father randomly, and got married to him. When she was with Skr''s father, everyone opposed their rtionship. Only Grandmother Hond remained silent, which reduced a lot of obstacles for her to marry into the Hond family. "But mom, times are different. People in our times were simple and innocent. Unlike nowadays, there is so much temptation everywhere. Women nowadays get close to Skr for his wealth." C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Coralie''s dress today was also very ordinary. She had ced her hair behind her head and she wore only a long-sleeved in dress. She looked ordinary. "Simple and innocent?" "Yes, things have changed. You haven''t been out for many years. Don''t you know that some college girls nowadays act no differently from prostitutes? This kind of woman, who has only worked for a few years and knows that money is difficult to earn, is more likely to plot a scheme." Over the years, Lillian had tried her best to prevent Skr''s father from cheating on her. "Stop it." Grandmother Hond didn''t want to say too much to Lillian. "I personally chose Coralie as my granddaughter-inw. As long as I''m alive, no one can touch her." These words touched Coralie''s heart. Although Coralie had married into the Hond family not long ago, she could feel that members of the Hond family looked down on her at thest family banquet, as they knew that she did note from a privileged background. In order to pay her mother and brother''s medical bills, Coralie got married to Skr. It was nothing to be looked down uponpared to making $5 million in a short period of time. However, Grandmother Hond was willing to believe her and protect her, which caused Coralie to feel a little guilty toward Grandmother Hond. ...... Grandmother Hond and Lillian both decided to stay at home for dinner. There were no servants in Skr''s house, as the part-time servants would note to work on weekends. Therefore, the responsibility of cooking fell naturally on Coralie. "Granny, I''ll go out to buy some vegetables. You and mom can have a rest at home." After today, Lillian could see that Grandmother Hond really liked Coralie, so she did not dare to make trouble. Coralie changed her clothes and was ready to go out with some shopping bags and money. Lillian had a sudden idea and stood up. "Coralie, I''ll drive you. I''ll take you to buy some vegetables." As she spoke, she walked toward the door. "It''s fine, I''ll buy them in themunity store." Coralie didn''t know what Lillian was nning. She wanted to refuse, but she was grabbed by Lillian. "The vegetables in themunity are full of pesticides. You should definitely go to the best supermarket to buy organic vegetables and prepare the meal for granny," Lillian said as she opened the door and pulled Coralie out of the vi. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 "Bam." Hearing the door of the vi close, the two servants around Grandmother Hond were a little worried. "Madam, should we go out and have a look?" Everyone could tell from Lillian Ford''s imposing manner that she had bad intentions. However, Grandmother Hond waved her hand and said, "No, I can''t protect her for a long time. If she wants to gain a firm foothold in the Hond family in the future, she has to rely on herself. " Grandmother Hond was aware of her health, better than anyone else. She was discharged from the hospital this time in order to reassure the shareholders of the Hond Group. After all, she was the matriarch of the Hond family. ...... At this time, outside the vi. The moment the door was closed, Lillian''s expression changed. She grabbed Coralie Chariott''s wrist and asked fiercely, "Coralie, tell me, what did you do to trick Grandmother Hond and my son?" Lillian''s hand was very strong, and as her nails had exaggerated crystal manicures, they sunk into her skin as she grabbed Coralie''s wrist with her hands. "I didn''t trick Grandmother Hond, nor did I seduce your son. One of them is the matriarch of the Hond family, and the other is the boss of Skyton Corporation. How could an ordinary woman like me trick them?" Coralie''s wrist was in great pain due to her grip, as if it was going to break. "Really? Let me tell you, my son has a very beautiful and excellent fiancee. No matter what you do, it''s impossible for Skr to fall in love with a woman like you." After Lillian finished speaking, she released Coralie''s wrist. At this time, Coralie''s wrist was red and swollen. Several deep marks could be seen. Although they quarreled with each other, they still had to buy some vegetables. Lillian drove her Porsche 718 and took Coralie to buy the vegetables. In the car, Lillian''s phone rang. As she was driving, she naturally used her hands-free. The whole conversation could be heard. "Hello, Auntie Ford, are you busy now?" A sweet and gentle female voice came from the phone. As she had just heard this voice a few days ago, Coralie already figured out that the person who was calling was Valerie Rae. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "Oh, Valerie, I''m not busy. I miss you so much." Hearing the phone call from the beloved daughter-inw of her choice, Lillian nced at Coralie and she cheered up immediately. She spoke in a livelier tone. "Auntie Ford, I miss you too. Anyway, I''ming back to visit you next month," Valerie said sweetly. "You are most wee to visit us. I''m definitely looking forward to your return." When Lillian heard that Valerie wasing back, she was so excited and overjoyed. In her opinion, this was a critical moment, because Skr had been bewitched by Coralie. Valerie really needed to "Auntie, I''m at Tulip Avenue. I want to buy you several pieces of limited-edition dresses, but I''m worried that you can''t wear them because the sizes are too big. So, I called to ask you what size you wear now. Is it still XL? As you know, these dresses are very difficult to get. I came to line up for you at four o''clock in the morning. If the size of the dresses is not suitable, it''s hard to change them." Valerie was eloquent. With a few words, she asked the question and ttered her. She also reminded her how much effort she had put in to get those dresses. Coralie might not be able to master this even if she lived for another ten years. When she heard that Valerie was going to buy clothes for her, Lillian quickly said, "Yes, yes, it''s XL. Oh, Valerie, you''re so thoughtful. You waited so early in line for me. Thanks a lot." "Auntie, you are always good to me. I should do this for you. I will buy these dresses and try to get the limited-edition bag from Hermes. If it''s possible, I will bring one back for you." "How nice of you. I don''t mean to trouble you." "No trouble at all. I''ll line up first. It''s too noisy here. I will call youter." Lillian was easily influenced by these materialistic items. Valerie seemed to be able to exploit this mindset of Lillian. With just a phone call, she became extremely happy. Coralie could not bepared to her in these areas. Valerie would call people around Coralie, like Skr and Lillian, while she was with them. Valerie seemed to demonstrate her excellence all the time. It seemed as if God was persuading Coralie to give up. "See? This is my daughter-inw." Hanging up the phone, Lillian''s voice returned to normal. Looking at Coralie, she seemed boastful. She felt really happy at the thought of Valerie buying limited-edition dresses for her. "Well, she really is your daughter-inw." After so many times, including the incident today, Coralie was convinced that she couldn''t beat Valerie. She felt that she was unworthy of Skr. Skr was excellent, and Valerie was on par with him. Only such an outstanding and intelligent woman could be with him. ...... After the two of them had bought the vegetables and drove home, they saw Skr getting out of his car. Coralie was stunned. Since she spoke angrily that day, Skr had not been home for dinner. "Son." As soon as she saw that it was Skr, Lillian got out of the car and called him. Skr looked back and saw his well-dressed mother and Coralie, who was carrying the groceries all by herself. He frowned slightly. Coralie was very thin. Seeing that she was carrying so many things, Skr''s eyes darkened. Instinctively, he walked toward Coralie. Before Coralie could react, Skr took all the groceries from her hands. Then, he turned around and walked to the door without saying a word. Lillian stood behind him and witnessed this scene. She was about to explode. "Son? Why are you carrying the groceries? Shouldn''t such errands be done by a servant like her?" Coralie stood there with her hands empty. She didn''t expect this. Seeing that it was useless to persuade Skr, Lillian turned around and scolded Coralie, "Coralie, what''s wrong with you? How can you let my son do such a thing?" Coralie reacted and hurried to Skr''s side, trying to get what was in his hand. "Let me do it, Skr." Skr ignored her and strode to the door of the vi. He turned around and ordered Coralie beside him. "We''re at the door. What''s the point of snatching? Open the door quickly." Coralie had no choice but to stretch out her right hand. She pressed the small fingerprint scanner at the door gently with her index finger. A beeping sound was heard. The door opened. Coralie opened the door and made way for Skr. Lillian, who was standing behind, witnessed all of this. Initially, she thought that Grandmother Hond had brought Coralie here. However, she saw now that Coralie actually had ess to this house using her fingerprints. She rushed forward in disbelief and grabbed Coralie once again. "Coralie, why do you have ess to the fingerprints scanner? Chapter 57 Chapter 57 "I set it up for her. Do you have any problem with that?" Before Coralie Chariott could speak, Skr Hond, who had entered the house, answered for her. In fact, the answer was obvious, but Lillian Ford didn''t give up. She had to ask about this. "But, Skr, you set up the ess for her so casually. What if she decides to steal from the house?" Lillian went in and said. Coincidentally, the position where she stood happened to be next to Coralie. "Although my family is poor, I have moral standards," Coralie said this and followed her into the door. She didn''t want to talk to Lillian anymore. She had no clue what Lillian had gone through and why she looked down on ordinary people. She recalled that Grandmother Hond said that Lillian was from an ordinary family too. "Moral standards? Everything is bullsh*t when there''s temptation of money!" Lillian watched Coralie enter and didn''t want to let her go. However, at this time, Skr stood between them, like a high wall. "She is my wife. As my mother, I hope you won''t cross the line." Coralie stood behind him and felt a sense of warmth, when she heard Skr''s words of assistance. She whispered, "Thank you." Then, she went into the kitchen with the groceries. Grandmother Hond witnessed all of this. "You two are married? Have you registered your marriage and received the certificate?" "Yes." "Why didn''t you discuss with me with regards to such an important matter?" Lillian panicked in an instant. What was happening? She thought that Skr and Coralie were at most in love, but she didn''t expect that they had registered their marriage and gotten the marriage certificate. "That''s enough. Skye is an adult. Does he need to get your approval to get married? Don''t tell me that if you don''t like this, you won''t let him marry her?" Grandmother Hond was helped by a servant toe over. Her voice was very pleasant but dignified. Lillian was unable to refute this. Of course, she liked Valerie Rae, who was smart and sensible. Besides, Valerie always buy her dresses and bags from designerbels and exclusive brands. Lillian did not work, she received an allowance from Skr''s father every month. If Valerie was her daughter-inw and provided her with branded goods regrly, she could save her own money to buy something else. "Yes, yes. Mom, you''re right." On the surface, Lillian epted this, because she was not in a hurry. She believed that with Valerie''s return, Skr would be able to make the right decision. At this time, Skr also entered the kitchen. "Is there anything I can help you with?" "There''s no need for that, thank you." After saying that, Coralie remembered that Skr had helped to defend her against Lillian''s threats just now. She spoke again, "Also, thank you for your help at the door just now." "Granny is watching us. I don''t want her to suspect anything," Skr exined. "Oh, I see. That''s right. Grandmother Hond was sitting in the living room just now. Looks like i have forgotten this after going out for groceries," Coralie bit her lip and said awkwardly. It turned out that he was doing this for Grandmother Hond, she''s making a fool of herself. For dinner, Coralie cooked a variety of dishes, but most of them were rtively light, in order to adapt This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. to Grandmother Hond''s taste. "Well, the dishes were all delicious. Skye, you have toe back for dinner regrly in the future. Men work hard outside so that they cane home to eat with their families." It was the first time Grandmother Hond had eaten the dishes prepared by Coralie. They were refreshing and delicious. There was not much oil and salt in them. She was quite particr about this. "Yes, granny," Skr answered seriously. He listened to his grandmother''s words the most. Due to Grandmother Hond''s health, she had the habit of drinking a little red wine at dinner. Everyone drank with her. Although Coralie could not hold her liquor, she did not dare to say anything at this time. She had no choice but to drink some wine as well. After dinner, Lillian wanted to stay, but Grandmother Hond asked her to leave together. Helplessly, Lillian had to go out with Grandmother Hond. With the departure of the guests, the house became quiet again. ...... After Coralie put the tes they had used into the dishwasher one by one, she felt a little dizzy. "I''ll take a shower first. I''lle downter to clean up." As she spoke, she walked and swayed. She had to use the railing to support herself. Skr, who was sitting in the living room, tilted his head. He noticed that Coralie''s face was red, and her limbs were obviously uncoordinated. As she went upstairs, she swayed from side to side, as if she would fall from the stairs in the next second. He frowned slightly and put aside the tablet. He followed her and held her arm. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I can do this." Coralie stretched out her hand and pushed Skr''s arm away. She tried to act as if she was sober, and she jumped up and down the stairs. Obviously, she was drunk. "Hurry up and go to bed. I''ll ask a part-time worker to clean up these things tomorrow." Skr felt a little helpless when he saw her like this. "I can do it. I''m not drunk." Coralie forced herself to go upstairs. She walked into the bathroom in the master bedroom, feeling rather self-conscious. Then, she began to fill the bathtub. Since it took some time to fill the bathtub, they usually only used the showers daily. Today, Coralie felt like using the fan-shaped bathtub. She sat by the side enthusiastically, waiting for the water to be filled. Initially, Skr was watching the news on the tablet downstairs. After waiting for more than half an hour, he noticed that Coralie hadn''te down. He could not help but worry. He went upstairs, entered the master bedroom, and heard the sound of watering from the bathroom. It sounded different from the sound of the shower, so he went forward and opened the bathroom door without hesitation... He saw that Coralie was sitting next to the bathtub, wrapped in a bath towel. Her face and body were still red. Her hair was hanging down on one side of her shoulder, and her feet were in the bathtub, sshing the water inside. She looked at the surface of the water with her eyshes hanging down. With the addition of steam, the scene looked almost magical. Hearing someonee in, Coralie turned her head and saw Skr standing at the door. She was so scared that she slipped and fell backward... "Be careful!" Seeing that Coralie was about to fall down, Skr stepped forward and held her in his arms. Coralie was still covered with her bath towel while in his arms. She felt dizzy. After a long time, she opened her eyes and said 4 words, "Skr, I feel dizzy." It was these four words that brought Skr''s memory back to a few years ago. At that time, Coralie almost fell down when she was drunk. When she was in his arms, she also said those same words. "If you''re dizzy, go and have some rest." Skr said the same words as that day. Before he noticed it, his voice had be as gentle as his voice on that day. "I still have to take a bath." Coralie, who was drunk, was limp all over. Before he could react, she rolled over and slipped into the bathtub. Only her hands were still in the man''s arms, and her eyes were blurry. However, in his arms, besides Coralie''s hands, there was also the bath towel wrapping her body just now. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 "Ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem." Coralie Chariott choked on the water. She was so frightened that she stood up quickly and knelt down in the bathtub. Her whole upper body was above the water. Her perfect curves were on disy. Perhaps because she was drunk, Coralie did not care about Skr Hond''s gaze at all. She kept her body in the water and put her head out of the bathtub, washing her hair with the shower head. Skr got up and left with a dark face. Coralie didn''t remember him at allst time, and he wasn''t interested in Coralie when she was drunk. However, as he was sitting on the bed and watching the financial news, he would gulp due to anxiety, or out of impulse, every time there was the loud sound of water or the sound of her murmurs in the bathroom. In short, he did not feel sleepy at all. After nearly an hour, the bathroom door was opened. Coralie was wearing arge bathrobe with the belt loosely tied around her waist, with her wet hair on her seductive corbones. "Hey, why is there someone here?" Coralie tilted her head and asked. "Shouldn''t there be someone here?" Skr looked up and saw the woman in front of him. He was stunned. The effects of alcohol and the heat from the bathroom had caused her tiny face to be flushed. She stared at him with her dark orb-like eyes. Her bare feet were still dripping with water as she stepped onto the soft wool carpet in the room. She was extremely seductive. Coralie looked at Skr with a confused expression. She seemed to know who he was, but she wasn''t sure. She took out the hairdryer from the cab and handed it to Skr, "Can you help me to dry my hair?" Skr was stunned. Coralie stood there with a submissive and pure expression. He finally realized the difference between Coralie in the present and in the past. Coralie had stood in front of him like this in the past. She was so pure and innocent. She didn''t have any emotional burdens weighing down on her. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. In the present, Coralie always had a faint expression of sadness, especially between her eyebrows. No matter how hard she tried, she could not let things go. It was as if she had a lot of worries buried inside of her. "Okay." Instinctively, Skr took the hairdryer. "Thank you, Skr." Coralieid on the bed, feeling rather self-conscious. She ced her head facing down between Skr''s legs. She didn''t seem to be aware of what was underneath the pajama where her face was facing toward. Coralie buried her face between his legs as she spoke. Skr didn''t hear what she said at all. His attention was on his pajamas. He switched on the hairdryer and let the wind blow on Coralie''s long hair, but he waspletely focused on himself. He could clearly feel that her soft lips and her high nose were poking him. It felt itchy. There seemed to be some faint heating through the cloth. As for Skr, the thing underneath that was originally soft, became hotter and harder alongside her breathing. "Oh, what''s that?" Coralie was in a daze and she obviously felt ufortable. When she noticed something bing erect, she also sat up. The bathrobe that she had on was not her size. It was baggy and loose. After some struggle, her belly was exposed. She did such a reckless thing, but she still looked innocent. Skr turned off the hairdryer and pinched her chin with his slender fingers. "Do you want to know what it is?" "What?" Coralie was befuddled. Skr realized that after drinking wine, she might forget who and where she was. She might not even remember her own age. He turned over to look at her, and then he leaned over to kiss her on her lips. "Hmm..." To Skr''s surprise, Coralie did not resist him at this moment, but she cooperated obediently with him. However, her face became even more flushed. "Your drunken act seems quite real." Skr raised his body and looked at the woman in front of him. Coralie''s reaction caused him to feel uncertain. He wasn''t sure if she was really drunk or pretending to be drunk. However, at this moment, Coralie put her arms around Skr all of a sudden and whispered in his ear, "I like you." These three words were like a bomb that exploded in Skr''s heart. It was like ripples on the water surface of an ancient well that had been silent and still for many years. "What did you say?" Skr ced her in front of him. His eyes were dark, and his eyebrows were furrowed. He looked very serious. "I like you," Coralie said again without hesitation. "Who am I?" "Skr." "Who?" "I like you, Skr Hond." "I see." Having heard her answer, Skr leaned down and went down along her earlobe... ...... The next day, the dark-colored curtains covered the morning sunshine, but it couldn''t hide the afterglow from the previous night. Coralie woke up with a hangover. She felt dizzy. Her body was not adept at processing alcohol. After nearly 12 hours, Coralie still felt that she was a little light-headed. "What time is it?" Coralie whispered to herself. Looking at Skr, who was sleeping, she lifted the nket gently... As the cool breeze blew over her, she lowered her head and discovered that she was naked. Her lower body was sore and swollen, and this was abnormal for her. The next second, as if she was witnessing a chaotic action film, the images fromst night shed through her mind.... She lifted the nket and looked at the marks on the white sheets, as well as the marks on her chest... Everything seemed to indicate that she had sex with Skrst night. "How could this be?" Coralie shook her head, got up in a hurry and rushed into the bathroom. She turned on the shower and washed her body over and over again. At this moment, the man who was asleep appeared at the bathroom door. He looked at her trying to wash away the traces left by himst night, and his eyes were full of displeasure. "What are you doing? Do you want to wash them off so badly?" Coralie was shocked. She didn''t expect that Skr would get up, so she didn''t know how to exin for a moment. Skr''s insults from a few days ago came to her mind. That day, he had said, "Coralie, you are 25 years old, and you are not a virgin anymore. Stop pretending." Thinking of this, Coralie restrained the sense of panic she felt and pretended to be calm. "No. We are all adults anyway." Skr fixed his eyes on her. Today, Coralie returned to her usual self. There seemed to be a secret hidden in the depths of her eyes. He could gaze upon her face, but he could not discern the feelings in her heart. "Do you remember what you told me yesterday?" Skr leaned against the door. He wanted to see how much Coralie remembered fromst night. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 "Yesterday?" At this time, Coralie Chariott had already wrapped herself in a bath towel and was drying her hair. When she heard Skr Hond asking her this question, she looked up at him in confusion. Sure enough, Coralie did not remember anything. Skr''s face darkened, and he turned around and left. "What did I say yesterday?" Coralie could see that Skr was disappointed, when she revealed to him that she didn''t remember what she said. What did she say yesterday? Why did Skr want her to remember it so much? Listening to Coralie''s answer in the bathroom, Skr''s heart sank even more. He was really surprised with the way Coralie would ck out after drinking. "Did I tell you that since you have paid me, I am expected to sleep with you?" Coralie came out of the bathroom. She really hoped she did not say that when she was drunk. After all, in her heart, she longed for an equal rtionship between Skr and herself. Maybe in this way, in Skr''s heart, there would be a small ce for her. Skr turned around and looked at Coralie, who was staring at him nervously. His expression seemed angry. "Coralie, you are really maniptive." This woman could easily disrupt his mood five years ago, and five yearster, it is still the same! He put on his clothes and walked out of the door. ...... Skr worked overtime in thepany today. Even though it was eleven o''clock, he still refused to go home. He was afraid that as soon as he returned, his mind would be filled with Coralie''s words. "I like you, Skr." When his family asked him to get married ording to the birth date left by his grandfather, the first person he thought of was Coralie. However, his heart was full of hatred for her. He hated her for disappearing for no reason and he hated her for marrying someone else without a word. However, on that day, at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, when he saw her being dumped, he let his guard down and gave her an opportunity to disrupt his life again. He couldn''t help but make a phone call, and he invited someone to have a drink at the bar. "Skr, I used to ask you out to drink, but you always refused toe out after working overtime. What happened this time? Have you figured things out? Do you finally realize that money will never be enough?" In the private room of the bar, Timothy Young crossed his legs and looked at Skr, who was drinking on the opposite side. Timothy and Skr went to the same schools from kindergarten to high school. When they were in college, Timothy had a low score in the college entrance examination, so he studied abroad. He had just returned two years ago. As soon as he came back, he found that the gap between Skr and himself was greater than before. "Timothy, have you ever thought about getting married?" Skr, who had been drinking in a sullen manner, suddenly looked up and asked Timothy. Timothy was a famous yboy. If an elder were to talk to him about marriage, he would have blown up. However today, Skr was the one asking the question. He really thought about it and said, "Yes, I have!" "What?" Skr was surprised. "However, I thought that once I got married, there would always be someone at home controlling my life, and I would receive endless missed calls if I were to go homete. These things made me feel like it''s better to remain single." Timothy took a sip of wine and answered him. "Then, have you ever hated a woman so much, but you still frequently think about her?" Even Skr was not sure why he had married Coralie. Was it because he was filial? Or did he want to bring good luck to granny? Or... When Timothy saw him like this, he immediately said, "Skr, are you angry that Valerie Rae is abroad? Isn''t sheing back next year? I understand your feelings. Valerie is so good-looking, but everyone knows her feelings for you. Don''t worry about it!" He thought that Skr was thinking about Valerie. "Not her." In Skr''s mind right now, Valerie did not exist at all. Since he was young, his family had told him that he would marry Valerie in the future. In the past few years, he had quietly epted this until his sophomore year, when Coralie appeared... "Skr, don''t tell me you like another girl? Sh*t, is there anyone better and more beautiful than Valerie in this world?" Timothy didn''t believe him. Since young, Valerie was like the goddess. Many men looked up to her and desired to be with her! At the same time, there were also many men who envied Skr! "No." Skr was the first to deny this. He didn''t want to admit that he liked Coralie. This woman had dumped him five years ago, how could he like her? "Skr, I''ll tell you something. You must want to have sextely. Come on, I''ll call the manager. I''ll ask him to get you some beautiful girls so that you can bring them hometer!" Timothy was familiar with this ce. "Ding-dong." Timothy rang the bell for special services in the room. After giving a hint to the manager of the bar, a group of scantily dressed women passed through the door quickly. Before Skr could say anything, they sat beside Timothy and him. Their fingers wandered on his shirt and they said coquettishly, "Boss, do you want me to pour you something to drink?" A woman next to him also said, "Boss, do you have any worries? Let usfort you." Skr sat there, smelling the pungent perfume around him. Looking at the women , he felt disgusted for no reason. "Get out!" After saying that, he got up and left. ...... The bar manager called a driver for Skr. When Skr got home, it was past 1 o''clock midnight, but Coralie had not slept yet. When he opened the door, Coralie helped him to open it immediately. Looking at Skr who was covered with the scent of alcohol and perfume, her heart skipped a beat, but she didn''t say anything. She ced the slippers at the door and then turned away. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Skr changed into the slippers and put down his coat. Facing Coralie who was going upstairs quietly, he finally couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you going to ask me where I went?" "That''s your business." Coralie was not stupid. She knew where the strong scent of perfume and wine came from, even without asking. Wouldn''t it be dumb for her to ask a question she already knew the answer to? "Oh, yes, it''s my business." Skr threw his trench coat aside and suppressed his anger. Then, he went upstairs. He thought that if he returned in this manner, Coralie would ask something. He had just thought of an exnation in the car, but now it seemed that he thought too much. Coralie had no intention of showing concern for him. However, Coralie still felt ufortable. When she saw that Skr was going upstairs, she couldn''t help saying sarcastically, "You''ve worked hard. Go to bed early." It felt like there was another meaning to this sentence. Then, sheid on the bed and hid her face under the nket. Imagining the things that had happened between Skr and the women in the bar, she couldn''t help biting her lips and trembling slightly. Obviously, she was upset, but she had to remind herself to control the anger. She was not qualified to question his life. She kept reminding herself of this. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 On Monday, as Coralie Chariott walked into the office building, she noticed that every colleague passing by was looking at her with a strange expression. Coralie walked around thepany. She went to the Human Resources Department to look for Rainie Smithson. "What happened? Why is everyone looking at me strangely?" "Coralie, why are you still here?" As soon as Rainie saw Coralie, she was in a hurry to pull her out. "What happened?" "President Hond''s mother came to thepany early in the morning to argue with Manager Johnson. Her voice was so loud that everyone heard her words." Rainie looked at Coralie sympathetically. "Many colleagues eavesdropped on the conversation by the door, so..." So all the colleagues of thepany knew about her secrets! Hearing this, Coralie''s head was about to explode. Lillian Ford had nothing much to do, so she sat at home and thought about this matter. The more she thought about this, the angrier she became. Therefore, on Monday morning, she went straight to Coralie''spany, and she wanted to talk to the manager about this matter. "I see. Thank you. I''ll go to the office now." Coralie thanked Rainie and went upstairs to Manager Johnson''s office. At this time, there were still many colleagues eavesdropping at the door. Standing in the corridor, she could hear what Lillian was saying in the manager''s office. The words she used were words such as ''shameless'', ''seducing her son'' and so on. Seeing her arrival, everyone instinctively made way for her to enter the office. A colleague simply knocked on the door of the manager''s office and said, "Manager Johnson, Coralie is here." After saying that, all the colleagues looked at her in a gloating manner. Coralie pushed the door open and walked in. In the office, Manager Johnson was listening to Lillian''sints. As soon as Coralie entered, Lillian immediately stood up. "Coralie, how dare youe to work." "What''s wrong with that?" "What''s wrong with you? Tell me, what kind of spell did you use to make my son marry you?" This was Lillian''s strangest question. "Can we talk about this after work?" Coralie was also very worried. It was a family matter, so why did she have to get the wholepany involved? "Why do you want to talk about this after work? Do you mean that I have to wait for you for eight hours? Dream on! If you don''t make this clear to me, you won''t be able to work here anymore!" Lillian didn''t have to go to work and she had nothing to do at home. How could she be willing to wait for Coralie for eight hours? "Coralie, please exin to Madam Ford now." Manager Johnson was also helpless. After all, Lillian was Skr Hond''s mother, and he couldn''t afford to offend her. "This was your son''s idea from the very beginning. If you have any questions, please ask your son. Don''t ask me to give you an exnation on this matter." Coralie told her the truth. Although it was Coralie who went to ask for Skr''s help at first, it was Skr who had proposed this idea. Coincidentally, something had happened in her family, so she needed the money and she epted his proposal. "Why should I ask my son? My son used to be so obedient, and he has such a good fiancee like Valerie Rae. How could he have married you?" In fact, Lillian did not dare to ask Skr, but she had nowhere to vent her anger. She was afraid that Valerie would find out that Skr was married after she came back, and she would not give her the things she had bought for her. She would be in such a predicament. "You''re not going to ask him? Then I''ll ask him." Coralie took out her cell phone and pretended to call Skr. After all, this was the workce. Lillian didn''t have much to do, and she had plenty of time. If she insisted on spending time here, no one could work. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "How dare you! My son is so busy. Why should you disturb him?" Hearing that she was going to call Skr, Lillian also became timid. "Tonight,e to the house. I''ll call Skr, and the three of us can discuss about this. Is that alright?" "Alright!" Lillian knew that Skr would definitely be unhappy if he knew that she hade to thepany to cause trouble. After sending Lillian away, Coralie returned to the office and heard her colleagues whispering in groups. "How shameless of her. She seduced the boss of Skyton Corporation, and his mother came to cause trouble at thepany." "She''s quite capable. She got rid of Corrine and took the spot for herself." "Capable? I think she is shameless. She was married at that time and couldn''t be epted into the here. She is an ungrateful person!" "She''s married? Doesn''t that mean she''s having an affair now?" "That''s right!" "Gosh, I used to think she was simple. I thought she was nice. I didn''t expect her to be like this." Several colleagues were chattering. When they saw that Coralie wasing, some people stopped talking, but some people wanted to fight for Corrine Quincy! "Coralie, you have a husband, but you still seduced Corrine''s boyfriend. Aren''t you ashamed?" "That''s right! Plus, Corrine recruited you." The few people around her scolded Coralie. Other colleagues thought what they said was reasonable and they also looked at Coralie with disdainful expressions. "Isn''t spreading rumors going against thepany regtions?" Coralie looked at these colleagues who pointed at her and scolded her. She frowned slightly. She felt that she was really prone to being the target of people who enjoy gossipping. Recently, she frequently encountered this situation. "Rumors? What do you mean by rumors! Do you dare to say that you''re not married?" "That''s right! I''ve just checked your resume. You''re indeed married!" The speaker was a colleague from the Human Resources department who had just arrived to join in the fun. "Didn''t you all eavesdropped at the door and heard Lillian talking about me just now? Didn''t you hear the entire conversation?" Coralie looked around at her colleagues who were criticizing her. She spoke calmly, "You don''t even know why she is here looking for me, and yet you are ming me for this situation?" "Didn''t she say that you seduced her son?" "Yes, because her son and I went for a marriage registration and got a marriage certificate behind her back, so I am indeed married." Every wording out from hers caused the faces of all the colleagues around her to change. It seemed that she did not steal Corrine''s boyfriend, but she was the original wife all along. "I knew it. Coralie is a good person in my eyes. How could she do such an outrageous thing?" "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding." "Coralie, we were just joining the discussion for fun. Please don''t mind it." Immediately, some colleagues around her began to put in a good word for Coralie. The office soon returned to its original state. ...... When Coralie got off work and went back home, she waited at the convenience store. She didn''t dare to go home until she saw Skr''s caring in. After all, she really couldn''t handle Lillian on her own . Originally, Coralie thought that Lillian hade to discuss with her about the reason why they got married, and when they would get a divorce. However, when they entered the house, Lillian''s first sentence was, "Son, I talked to Valerie on the phone today. She said that she missed you. You don''t have to wait until next month. She will be back next Wednesday." Hearing this, Coralie''s heart skipped a beat. She pretended to go to the kitchen to get some water, but her eyes were fixed on Skr as she waited for his response. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 "Oh." Skr Hond''s expression seemed indifferent. "I think you can cultivate a good rtionship with Valerie, if shees here to live." Seeing that Skr did not respond, Lillian Ford continued to strike while the iron was hot. Coralie Chariott held the cup in her hand, but her heart was aching. Valerie Raeing to live here meant that she and Skr were going to be separated. "I don''t think that''s necessary. I have nothing to do with her. How can she get married after living here with me?" Skr answered. It seemed like he was trying to distance himself from Valerie. "What do you mean when you say that''s not nessary? Valerie and yourself agreed to get married since you were children. Valerie has loved you for more than 20 years. You won''t turn against her, will you?" Lillian did not give up. "We all know what happened in the past. I don''t want to talk about it anymore." "Yes, I shouldn''t have mentioned this. Even though such a big thing happened in the past when others N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. thought that you had dumped Valerie, you were as nice to her as always. If it weren''t for this, Valerie wouldn''t have followed you wholeheartedly." When Valerie was in her senior year in high school, she fell in love with a punk outside the school for some reason. She slept with him and even got pregnant. This matter was known to all. However, Skr did not respond to this. Everyone thought that this was the love Skr had for Valerie, but only Skr himself knew that he didn''t have any inner turmoil when he heard about it. For him, Valerie was just a younger sister. However, Skr knew that Coralie was inside. Out of respect for Valerie, he did not say much. "That''s enough, mom. We''ll talk about this when Valerie gets back." Skr had been busy for the whole day, and he didn''t have the mood to discuss these things with Lillian. "You, now you are stubborn. When Valeriees back, you will see who is good and who is bad. You wouldn''t need me to persuade you at all." The main purpose of Lillian''s visit today was to tell Coralie that Valerie wasing back soon, and let Coralie know that her happy days are not long. "I''m tired." Seeing that Lillian didn''t want to give up, Skr simply went upstairs. Seeing her son go upstairs, Lillian didn''t chase after him. She already expressed what she had in mind, so she didn''t ridicule Coralie in the kitchen. She left in a smug manner. During this whole process, Coralie had been hiding in the kitchen. She did not dare to go out. After a long period of time, she went upstairs to the study and asked Skr, "Would you like to have dinner? I''ll prepare the meal." "There''s no need for that. I''ve already eaten in thepany." She only got a cold response in return, but Coralie still didn''t give up. "Well, can you apany me for dinner this week?" She understood that it was very likely that Skr''s rtionship with her would be over, if Valerie returned. Just this week, she wanted to do whatever she liked. Initially, Skr''s head was lowered, but when he heard Coralie''s words, he looked up at her with a questioning expression and asked, "Why?" Why? Coralie was stunned by this question. Why? That''s right. Why did she always ask for so much? "I''m sorry. Never mind then." Coralie closed the door andforted herself. This wasn''t a bad situation either. ...... The following Wednesday, Valerie would be returning. Coralie thought about this matter for a long time. After work, she did not return to Golden town, but she returned to her rented house. She wanted to give them space. "Coralie, you''re back." Before getting off work, Coralie had already sent a message to Hera Jean, telling her that she will be "Mom, did you miss me?" "I sure did." In the past, when Coralie was married to Howard Schultz, she did not have time toe home. This wouldst for a few months. Now, it was not too bad. At least she coulde back quite often. "You can rest for a while. Mom will prepare dinnerter. When Waynees back, we can have dinner." "It''s okay. Mom, let me help you." "No, you can have a rest. You must be tired after a day''s work." "Sure enough, mom''s always the best." Coralie ran to the sofa to rest, but she still remembered to praise Hera. Although Hera was a bit old-fashioned, she was a good mother. Coralie sat on the sofa, and she scrolled through social media absent-mindedly. "I wonder what Skr is doing now. Has he met up with Valerie?" Thinking of this, Coralie suddenly felt very sad. Perhaps everything would be like what Lillian had said. When Skr saw Valerie, he would know who he should choose. After a while, Wayne Chariott came back and saw Coralie sitting on the sofa. He said, "Coralie, I saw Skr when I took the bus today." "Oh." Coralie didn''t want to continue on this topic. In fact, she didn''t want to hear any news about Skr. "He went into a jewelry store with a pretty woman. Is there anything between them?" Wayne did not realize that Coralie was avoiding his question. His only thought was to uphold justice for Coralie. The word "cheat" was on his lips, but he did not say it. "Really?" Hearing this, Coralie''s heart ached, but she still pretended to be indifferent. "A close friend of him came back from overseas. That''s what he told me." "That''s good. I knew that Skr wouldn''t be that kind of person." "Well, I''ll go to the toilet." Coralie got up and went into the toilet. She needed to manage her chaotic emotions in a space where no one could see her. "Coralie, they were initially going to get married. You only appeared in his life because of Grandmother Hond''s poor health. It''s a fake rtionship anyway. Don''t think too much about this." Coralie stood in front of the mirror and muttered to herself, as if she was reminding herself of this. However, Coralie couldn''t help but feel disappointed even though she tried her best not to think about this matter. "Ding-dong." As Coralie gave herself this warning, her cell phone rang. It was Xenia Lowell. "What''s going on between Skr and you? I saw that Valerie has returned home today, and she''s posting her pictures in our group chat." Below, there was a screenshot. Valerie wore a diamond ring of at least three carats on her slender finger. There was no caption, but in Coralie mind, there were a thousand words. "I will exin to you when I have time. I have nothing to do with him," Coralie quickly replied. "That''s good. I just saw her message in the group chat. She is trying to get Skr to marry her. I don''t know if he agreed or not, but everyone thinks that he will agree to her proposal." Xenia''s message came with screenshots from the group chat. Coralie shut herself in the bathroom and did not reply to any messages. Instead, she sat there and kept telling herself, "Valerie is the perfect match for him. They belong to each other." However, the more she tried to convince herself of this, the sadder she became. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 After eating dinner at home, Coralie Chariott took the initiative to clean up. Then she went back to her room to sleep. However, after tossing and turning, she couldn''t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She kept thinking about Skr Hond, his past and his present. At this moment, she really believed that this man didn''t belong to her anymore. Or, maybe he never belonged to her at all. Finally, she fell asleepte at night. Suddenly, her phone rang. "Hello..." Coralie answered the phone in a daze. She heard his slightly hoarse and angry voice from the other end of the phone. "Coralie, aren''t you Coralie was instantly wide awake. Looking at the phone number on the screen, she remembered that she didn''t tell Skr that she would not be going back to his ce today. She only told Hera Jean that she would be home for dinner today. She thought that he wouldn''t mind. "Didn''t Valerie Raee back today? I thought she would live there..." "Do you want her toe over and live here?" "I..." "Got it!" Without waiting for Coralie to finish her words, Skr hung up the phone without saying anything. Looking at the phone, it was already 3: 03 a.m. Coralie''s heart skipped a beat, and she decided to face her desires straight on. Coralie put on her clothes. She was going to tell Skr that she did not want Valerie to live there! She went out in the middle of the night, and there was no taxi on the road at all. She had to run in the direction of Skr''s home! But Golden Town was too far away, she ran for an hour before a private car gave her a ride and dropped her off only two blocks from Golden Town. Coralie thanked him profusely and continued to run wildly. At this time, there was only one thought in her mind. She wanted to tell Skr how she felt. She wanted to tell him, that she liked him! Even if she was rejected, she would have no regrets. She was still hoping for something. Skr had called her at 3 o''clock in the middle of the night. Maybe he was thinking about her. When Coralie arrived at the entrance of Skr''s vi, it was already half past four in the morning. It was October, and the sky was stillpletely dark. She stood at the door and tried to adjust her breath. When she put her right index finger on the fingerprint scanner at the door... "Dee-dee-dee-dee." The sound seemed different. Coralie lowered her head and saw that the indicator light on the door lock did not turn green as before, but red. She was stunned for a moment and put her finger on it again. "Dee-dee-dee-dee." The same sound again. Coralie looked at the red indicator under the fingerprint board and then looked around to make sure that she didn''t go to the wrong house... She woke up from her illusions. Her fingerprints were removed. This probably meant that the hostess of the house had already been changed. Coralie stepped back slowly. Looking at her fingerprints, she suddenly felt that she was being ridiculous. How could she even dream that Skr would care for her? As she thought of this, she wondered why he would care for her. She didn''t know what qualities she had that he would recall fondly. After having sex with her that day, he had gone to the bar to look for other women the next day. She was afraid that her skills were so bad that she did not satisfy him. She quietly turned around and left. However, not long after she left, Skr, who had heard some unusual movements at the door, came down from the bedroom and opened the door. Looking at the empty door, he felt confused... ...... After that day, Coralie made an appointment with Xenia Lowell. She told her briefly about what had happened between Skr and herself. Then, she never mentioned Skr''s name again. At home, Wayne Chariott seemed to have noticed something so he did not mention anything about This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Skr. Coralie went to work punctually every day, as if Skr had never existed in her life. Until the day of November 19th. It was Friday that day. At 2 o''clock in the afternoon, as soon as everyone finished the meeting, Coralie came out of the meeting room and noticed Skr standing in the corridor. She felt a bit sad. She acted as if she did not notice him and tried to walk past him. But as she quickly passed Skr, her arm was yanked violently, and the man''s deep, indignant voice entered her ears, "Coralie, how could you be so heartless?" His words caused Coralie to feel a little confused. "I don''t know what President Hond is talking about." She lowered her head and tried her best to control her emotions. Who was the heartless one? Even if he wanted to kick her out, he did not have to remove her fingerprints from the lock immediately after Valerie returned. If Skr did this, and she still decided to continue pestering him, it would be shameless of her. "Don''t you understand? Coralie, tell me, as my wife, you haven''t been home for nearly one month. What do you want to do?" They had a quarrel in the corridor. As the colleagues around them knew of their rtionship, they thought that it was a quarrel between husband and wife, so they avoided them quickly. "Did President Hond forget that our rtionship is just contractual? Also, our contract will expire in less than ten months." Coralie was telling Skr this, and she was reminding herself at the same time. Hearing her words, Skr''s handsome face waspletely cold. He grabbed Coralie''s arm and said fiercely, "Since you understand that we still have a contract, you should go and change clothes now and fulfill your duty as my wife tonight!" "What do you mean by this?" Coralie looked up at Skr. "It''s my birthday, and I have a banquet tonight. As Mrs. Hond, shouldn''t you attend this banquet?" Skr stared at her with his eyes full of hatred. "Mrs. Hond, have you forgotten my birthday?" Thepany''s heater was turned on, but when Skr said this, Coralie felt that the temperature around her dropped suddenly, as if she had plunged into a cer filled with ice. Of course, she remembered Skr''s birthday. When Skr had told her about his birthday back in college, she had always remembered the date. She had never forgotten his birthday. After Skr had met Coralie, she apanied him for all of his birthdays in college. She still remembered that the wishes that Skr had made at that time all had something to do with her. However, under these circumstances, Coralie never thought that she would be qualified to celebrate Skr''s birthday. She looked at him, wiped off the expression of sadness from her face, and pretended to be enlightened. "President Hond, if you hadn''t told me, I really did forget about this." She wanted to hurt him, but Coralie didn''t understand why her heart hurt so much. He tightened his hand gradually as he held Coralie''s arm, and his eyes were full of hatred. "Coralie, I wished I''d never known you !" "I feel the same way too." Coralie did not show any signs of weakness. No matter how much pain she was in, she would not express it. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Skr Hond grabbed Coralie Chariott''s hand and looked at her. After a long period of time, he said, "I''ll have the driver take you to the shop to choose an evening gown." "Okay." Coralie lowered her eyes. She thought that Skr would apany her, but after thinking about the matter, she thought that Skr was probably apanying Valerie Rae. "Remember to put on make up. Don''t disgrace me." Skr let go of Coralie''s wrist and left in a resentful manner. Coralie stood in the same ce and looked on as he walked away. She felt disappointed. She felt that she might have a masochistic tendency. Otherwise, why didn''t she leave when Skr was nagging at her? ...... Coralie asked the manager for leave. When she went down, Skr had prepared a ck car for her and she was sent directly to the S-brand gship store. Everyone knew who Coralie was since she had been here with Skr before. Without saying a word, the store assistants rushed to her immediately. The manager came over and spoke to Coralie, "Miss Chariott, President Hond ordered a dress for you. Pleasee with me." "He ordered it for me?" Coralie did not understand what the manager meant. "Yes, this dress is from thetest winter collection, and it is a limited edition. President Hond was worried that it might be out of stock, so he booked it for you a month ago." While the manager was talking, an assistant took the dress out of the warehouse. It was a dark blue dress. There wereyers of tulle over the long dress, with bright sequins and rhinestones on it. The dress looked like a starry night, shiny and beautiful. Coralie looked at the dress and she was in awe. "It''s really beautiful." C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "This dress is called the Gxy, it was sold out once it was released. To tell you the truth, this is the only piece in A city. If you see a second one, if it is not brought back from abroad, it must be fake," The manager said confidently. Subsequently, the makeup artist and the manager helped Coralie to change her clothes. The most unique part of this dress was not only the hemline but also the sleeves. It looked like a starry cloud, which swayed along with the movements. After putting on the gown, the makeup artist did a very delicate makeup for Coralie. When everything was done, Coralie looked at herself in the mirror and the first word that crossed her mind was¡ª¡ª Rebirth. It seemed as if she were apletely different person. "Miss Chariott is so beautiful." The makeup artist and manager eximed in admiration at the same time. "It''s the dress and the makeup. I''m not that beautiful." Coralie looked at herself in the mirror. On the contrary, she felt ashamed of herself. She didn''t even think that the beautiful woman in the mirror was herself. She had never put on such exquisite makeup before. At this moment, she seemed like Cindere, but unfortunately, there was no prince waiting for her. "Miss Chariott, the dress and makeup are just the icing on the cake. A good foundation is more important," The makeup artist exined as this was the second time she had put on makeup for Coralie. She knew what was the perfect makeup for her. "And this scarf, put it on first. When you arrive at the venue, you can take it off." The manager took a white scarf for Coralie. As the manager apanied Coralie to open the door of the dressing room, they heard a loud noise in the hall. "This dress was never worn before. Why don''t you let me return it?" It was a man''s voice. "Sir, this dress was bought a long time ago. We would ept it if you had returned it sooner," The assistant exined politely. "When I went to the department store, the storekeeper said that I could return them here. Now, you''re not epting it. What is this nonsense?" The man said angrily. Coralie looked over and saw that it was Howard Schultz. He was arguing with the shop assistant while holding a white gown. "Manager, you finally came out. Please exin to this gentleman about our policies." A shop assistant saw the managering out and quickly came over. "This gentleman bought a dress over a month ago and he wants to return it now." When Howard heard that this was the manager, he followed her. "You are the manager? That''s great. My wife bought this dress in a rush and didn''t wear it even once. Look at us, we are ordinary people. This dress cost 100,000 dors, and it is equivalent to my monthly sry. Can you do me a favor?" Howard came over. At first nce, he didn''t recognize Coralie, so he tried to gain some sympathy from the manager. After all, Alison Herman didn''t wear this dress except for the time that she had tried it on. Of course, Howard had been determined to get a refund since the beginning, so he didn''t allow her to wear it. "Sir, you''ve bought this dress such a long time ago. We can''t do anything about it..." "Why are you doing this? It''s fine you earn money from rich people, but what''s the point of earning money from ordinary people like us? I truly despise people like you who bully ordinary people." When Howard heard that the manager was going to refuse, he immediatelyined about her, as if he had morphed into apletely different person. Coralie looked at Howard with a stiff expression. After all, she had lived with this man for three years. She didn''t expect that after the divorce less than a few months ago, he had be so petty. "Miss Chariott, sorry for the disturbance. Please wait for me to deal with this matter." Seeing that Howard didn''t want to leave, the manager apologized to Coralie first. After she apologized, Howard finally noticed the beautiful woman beside the manager. Just now, he had thought that she was just a model, so he didn''t think much about it. But now, he saw that the woman standing next to him was actually Coralie! "Coralie?" Howard was in a shock and he couldn''t react. When he was in college, he certainly knew that Coralie was a beautiful woman. But today, Coralie was different, very different. Her makeup was on point, which disyed her beauty. "Howard, long time no see." Coralie looked at Howard with an indifferent expression. She felt very disappointed with his transformation. When Howard saw that Coralie was so beautiful, he felt a little sorry when he thought of what he had done just now. For a moment, he didn''t even want the refund. "Is this gentleman a friend of Miss Chariott?" The manager was a little surprised. "Ah, we are acquaintances." Coralie didn''t know how to exin her rtionship with Howard. "Perhaps..." "Since this gentleman is Miss Chariott''s friend, this dress can certainly be refunded." When the manager heard that he was Coralie''s friend, she immediately changed her attitude and even used honorifics. She took the dress in Howard''s hand and apologized repeatedly. "I''m really sorry to have troubled you. I''ll ask the assistant to give you a refund." Seeing the manager''s attitude, Howard looked at Coralie suspiciously. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 In fact, Coralie Chariott did not want to be associated with Howard Schultz, but the manager thought that they were friends. "Manager, I have to go first. Thank you for putting on makeup for me and helping me get dressed," Coralie said to the manager politely. Seeing how their attitudes toward Howard had changed, she understood that the workers here treated people based on their social status. She was treated well today not because of who she was, but because she was Mrs. Hond. "Miss Chariott, please take care. If you need anything, you can contact us at any time." Seeing that Coralie was going to leave, the manager was full of smiles. She sent her all the way to the door of the store. She didn''t turn around until Coralie got in the car. Seeing that the manager was so polite to Coralie, Howard couldn''t help asking a question after he sessfully returned the dress. "Coralie, what is her identity?" "She is our boss''s wife." After answering, the manager turned around and left. Howard was the only one who stood there with aplicated look on his face. ...... The driver assigned by Skr Hond sent Coralie to the hotel entrance, and she got out of the car alone. In order to match the dress, the manager had specially given her a translucent shell-shaped handbag. Skr had said that the banquet was in the main hall on the third floor, but when Coralie reached there, she was stunned by the long corridors she saw. "Oh my god, where is it?" Looking at the corridors that looked almost identical, Coralie couldn''t helpining. At this moment, the elevator door opened again. A man in a dark gray suit came out from the elevator. Seeing that the man''s clothes seemed to be quite expensive, Coralie took the chance and asked, "Do you know where the main hall is?" Hearing her question, the man stopped and lowered his head slightly. He took a look at Coralie from head to toe. With a gentle smile, he said, "Let me take you there." "Thank you." Coralie thanked him sincerely. She had just taken a cursory nce, sighing that the man in front of her would definitely be a beauty in ancient times, but unfortunately in modern times he was a bit gloomy. "Are you also here to attend President Hond''s birthday party? Are you an employee of Skyton Corporation?" The man asked her. His voice had a unique gentleness. It was like the sunshine in winter that could melt the ice and snow. Coralie followed the man and she didn''t know how to answer his question, so she kept quiet. The man noticed that Coralie was not paying any attention to him, so he didn''t ask any more questions. He didn''t want to make a fool of himself. Then, they arrived at the entrance of the main hall. The door of the hall was open. Coralie stood at the door and saw Skr and a woman standing next to him. Needless to say, that was Valerie Rae. From such a distance, Coralie could clearly see that Valerie''s makeup was exquisite, and her facial features were perfect. When Coralie''s attention was transferred from her eyes to her body, she froze... Valerie was also wearing the "Gxy", the exact same dress she had on. Perhaps it was all in her mind, but Coralie felt that the dress looked better on Valerie than on her. Wearing the same dress wasn''t scary, whoever is ugly is embarrassed. She thought to herself, "I''m the one who will be embarrassed." Although Coralie was wearing a white scarf outside, the beautiful hemline of the Gxy could be seen underneath. The man who came in with Coralie seemed to feel her embarrassment. He took the initiative to say, "It N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. seems that you don''t have apanion? How about being mypanion tonight?" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to hold Coralie''s hand. Coralie''s eyes and attention were all focused on Valerie''s dress. When the man reached out to hold her hand, she did not respond at all. However, at this moment, Skr, who was surrounded by the crowd, saw Coralie''s hand being held by someone else. His face darkened in an instant. He stretched out his hand to grab Valerie, who was standing beside him, and he walked toward them. "Skr?" During this month, when Valerie was back, Skr didn''t even want to touch her, not to mention get married to her. But now, Skr suddenly held her hand. She was surprised and excited. She let him pull her to the door. Coralie stood there and watched Skr and Valerie walking over with their hands held tightly. They were a perfect match for each other. They were such a gorgeous couple that even Coralie felt a little dazzled, and her heart was aching. She didn''t notice at all that her hand was being held by someone else. "Uncle, did auntie juste back from abroad?" When the man who was holding Coralie''s hand saw Skring over, he raised his red thin lips and he took the initiative to greet Skr. Upon hearing his words, Valerie''s face turned slightly red. She pretended to be angry and said, "Franklin Moore. You''re a few months older than me. Stop calling me auntie" Franklin and Valerie were the same age, and they were both 25 years old. Skr, on the other hand, stared at Coralie and said coldly, "Let me guess. Could this be my nephew''s wife?" Only then did Coralie realize that her hand was being held by the man next to her. She withdrew her hand instinctively and hid her hand in the scarf. Franklin was a yboy. When he saw the situation between Coralie and Skr, he guessed the reason behind this. However, he chose not to say anything. He didn''t care that Coralie had just shaken off his hand. He ced his arm on her shoulder and said, "Yes, we just met. I haven''t had time to introduce her to my uncle yet." When Coralie heard this, she was so scared that she quickly took a step aside and got rid of Franklin''s hand. She said in a slightly embarrassed manner, "I don''t know you." "Beauty, you''re talking about the past. Don''t we know each other now?" Franklin was not offended by Coralie''s rejection. He still smiled at her. On the other side, when Coralie withdrew her hand, Valerie noticed the emerald bracelet on her left wrist. Grandmother Hond had always said that she would give it to her granddaughter-inw. She had coveted the bracelet for a long time. She immediately recognized it. Coralie''s identity became clear. Valerie held Skr''s arm with both hands and said in a slightly yful tone, "Skr, Franklin is flirting with this beautiful girl. Let''s not interrupt him." Although she was holding Skr''s arm when she spoke, she did not do anything extra. She knew his boundaries well. Coralie stood there with her hands hidden in the scarf, clenching her fists. Looking at Valerie and Skr being so intimate, her heart was clearly ufortable, but she did not dare to speak. "By the way, uncle, don''t you think it is a coincidence that both of them are wearing the same dress?" Without Coralie''s permission, Franklin removed the scarf on Coralie while he was talking to Skr. The Gxy, which was exactly the same as that of Valerie''s, was revealed. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 As Coralie Chariott was wearing a white scarf earlier, others could not see how beautiful she was. Once this scarf was taken off, the beautiful Gxy dress was revealed. With her makeup and hairstyle, she looked perfect. It could be argued that the dress suited Coralie better than Valerie Rae, because Coralie had a better figure and curves, which the dress showed off perfectly. Skr Hond stared at Coralie in surprise. He had always known that Coralie was very beautiful. He had been attracted to her many times in college. But today, he lost his focus unconsciously. Franklin Moore also found Coralie attractive in the Gxy dress. He stared at her for quite some time and did not look away. Coralie looked at the two men gazing at her and immediately felt a little embarrassed. She wanted to grab the scarf, but Franklin raised his hand. "It''s so hot inside. Are you going to wear this scarf all the time?" Valerie stood there, looking at Skr, who was surprised. She could not conceal her jealousy. When she came in just now wearing the same dress, Skr had just paused for a moment and didn''t say much. However, Valerie kept quiet. She put on the posture of a hostess and said, "Franklin, yourpanion looks tired. Why don''t you bring her to sit down somewhere?" Coralie was embarrassed. She didn''t want to go with Franklin, but it was obvious that Valerie was beside Skr, and there was no ce for her. "Beauty, let''s go over there." Franklin made a gesture of invitation gracefully. However, as soon as Coralie stepped forward, her arm was held by Skr. With some force, he pulled her close to him and spoke in a dissatisfied manner, "Mrs. Hond, are you going to sit next to another man to celebrate your husband''s birthday?" Franklin understood the situation in his heart, but he still asked, "What do you mean by this?" "I meant literally everything I said." After Skr said that, he held Coralie and ignored Valerie. Then, he walked to his seat. Coralie looked at Valerie who was standing back and was somewhat unhappy. "President Hond, do you like having more than one woman by your side?" "Valerie and I are just childhood ymates," Skr exined to her. He thought that Coralie had left for a month because she was concerned about Valerie. "Should I feel happy, that you bought the same dress as your childhood ymate for me?" "Are you annoyed with this? She bought the dress herself." The two of them walked to the front of their seats. Skr stood still and stared into Coralie''s bright eyes. His eyes seemed to be probing her, but he still made this exnation. "President Hond, you''ve mistaken. I have no right to question this." However, she was secretly annoyed. She understood that there could only be one person standing next to him in the end, even if Skr gave them the same dress today. How could she be that person? "You keep calling me President Hond. Are you nning to refer to me in this manner tonight? As my wife, are you going to call me President Hond all the time?" The title of President Hond was too formal, and he felt that it was even more harsh than Coralie calling him by his full name! At this moment, Lillian Ford brought Valerie over. She pointed to the seat on Skr''s side and said, "Valerie, sit here. This seat is originally set aside for you. As for those people from the humble families, just ignore them." The meaning of Lillian''s words was too obvious. Among the Hond family members, only Lillian showed her dislike toward Coralie and her fondness for Valerie publicly. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Auntie Ford, this is Skr''s seat. If I take the seat next to them,I''m afraid that Skr''s wife might misinterpret this situation." Although Valerie stood there, she didn''t sit down. She seemed to be waiting for Skr''s response. However, Lillian spoke first, "Son, let Valerie sit here. She returned from abroad just to celebrate your birthday. Don''t tell me you won''t let her take a seat, will you? Valerie is so thoughtful. She bought this dress for me." Coralie looked up at Lillian''s dress, which didn''t match her age. The dress was very gorgeous, but it was more suitable for young people. In general, it was not very suitable for her. "Sit down." Although Skr said so, he had been holding Coralie''s hand, and he had no intention of letting her go. However, after the three of them sat down, the image was quite interesting. Two women in the same dress sat next to Skr, like two women serving one husband. ...... Coralie felt very awkward. The people who came back and forth to wish Skr happy birthday would all stand on Skr''s left side, and Valerie was sitting on his left side. Visually, it seemed that Coralie was redundant. Everyone here thought that Valerie and Skr were a couple. After a while, Lillian came to call Skr to give a toast to Grandmother Hond. Just as Skr got up and left, Valerie leaned over and said with a smile, "Skr also gave you this dress. He is so kind to you. This dress is very hard to get." Valerie deliberately used the word "also". This made Coralie a little anxious, but she did not speak. Her sixth sense told her that Valerie was not someone who would waste her own time, even though she looked like a nice person. Although Coralie did not pay any attention to her, Valerie was not angry. She continued to say, "My dress was also given by Skr. I was wondering why he gave me such a dress. It turned out that he was afraid that I would get jealous if I saw you wearing it." With every word she said, she showed off her good rtionship with Skr. Coralie also wondered if Valerie was lying, but how could it be so coincidental? It was a coincidence that the both of them wore the same dress to attend this birthday celebration. If Skr was willing to lie to her, did it mean that he was still nervous about her? "Is that so?" Coralie looked at Valerie. She was a little different from her photo, but she was still beautiful. Her facial features were symmetrical, and she was seductive. She looked like a goddess. "Yes, but I heard that you were forced to marry Skr to bring good luck to the family, due to Grandmother Hond''s poor health. Thank you." While speaking, Valerie stretched out her hand to hold Coralie, and she seemed sincerely grateful. Her expression seemed to say, "Thank you for taking care of my man for a while." "What were you two talking about?" After toasting, Skr came back. Valerie smiled quite naturally and said, "We were discussing who would look better in the dress you gave us both, but I think it''s your wife who looks better in it." Seeing Valerie talk about this dress as a gift, Coralie was certain that Skr lied to her just now. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Looking at Coralie Chariott''s bitter expression, Valerie Rae achieved her goal. However, Coralie didn''t know that Valerie had told Skr Hond that she had taken a fancy to a dress and wanted him to buy it for her when she was abroad. Skr only credited the money into her bank ount and she bought the Gxy dress with this money. In a way, this dress was indeed a gift from Skr. However, Skr only knew about this when he arrived at the banquet. "Birthday boy,e and cut your cake!" Someone was shouting. At the same time, the waiter pushed out argeyered cake. The next second, all the lights went out, leaving only the lights on the ground, the candle me, and the bright decorations around the tform. Then, the birthday song filled the hall. Skr got up and went to cut the cake, followed by Valerie naturally. Coralie sat in the first row and watched Valerie standing next to Skr. Under the candlelight, the two of them seemed to be a real couple. She felt dispirited, but she knew she had no right to feel this way. She wished that Skr hadn''t prepared the same dress for her, and that he had a more indifferent attitude toward her. She would prefer Skr not to give her any hope. "Come here, Coralie." As Coralie was watching Skr and Valerie cut the cake, her eyes became teary. A gentle voice could be heard in her ear all of a sudden, and then her wrist was pulled up by a man. After Coralie got up, she discovered that Franklin Moore had dragged her up. "You..." "Coralie, let me reintroduce myself. My name is Franklin, and I''m your husband''s nephew." Franklin looked at her, and his eyes were twinkling. Coralie couldn''t see him clearly in such a dark scene. "Oh." Coralie did not respond. She just wanted to pull her wrist out of Franklin''s palm. "Can you dance?" Franklin approached Coralie and whispered in her ear. "No, I can''t." "You see, Valerie has taken over your seat as Mrs. Hond. Aren''t you angry?" This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Franklin said in a yful manner. He looked at Coralie with thousands of possibilities in his eyes. In one nce, you''d know he was a yboy, an expert at flirting with girls. "I am not angry. Besides, things between the both of us are not what you think." Coralie avoided his gaze and looked guilty. How could she not be angry? How could she not mind? However, who was she to care? They might seem to be on equal terms when both of them had their make up done, but their education backgrounds and family backgrounds meant that she would never be able to stand on par with Valerie. "I''m angry. We will dance when the lights are on. We''ll be the second to enter the dance floor," Franklin said in his unique and mboyant voice. He seemed to bepletely different from Skr. "No!" Coralie resisted his offer subconsciously. Although she was offended, she did not want any misunderstandings with Skr. If she danced with another man with the identity of Mrs. Hond, she would not have any chance to be with Skr anymore. However, Franklin saw through all of this. He looked at Coralie with a slight sparkle in his charming eyes. "Don''t you know that men like popr things?" Coralie was stunned by his words. She looked at Franklin and asked with some doubts, "Why are you doing this?" They just met each other, didn''t they? "Because..." Franklin ced his face close to Coralie, and he looked at her yfully. He paused for a while and said, "After today, I might consider telling you." Although Franklin didn''t tell her, Coralie felt that everything was rted to Valerie. She felt that Franklin was perhaps Valerie''s suitor. ...... All of the lights in the hall lit up again. Franklin pulled Coralie into the crowd. She saw Valerie standing very close to Skr. Valerie seemed to have noticed that Coralie was missing, and she searched for her in the crowd. "Now, it''s time to dance!" The host invited everyone to join in. Everyone''s eyes fell on Skr. Skr looked at the seat where Coralie was sitting, but at this moment, there was no one there. Valerie had already discovered that Coralie was missing. She said in a bashful voice, "Skr, everyone is waiting for you to dance. Why don''t you dance with me first and I''ll exin to your wifeter." At first, Skr hesitated. He wanted to wait for Coralie. After all, Coralie was the real Mrs. Hond. It was improper for him to dance with Valerie. However, at this time, Valerie had already held his arm. "Uncle, we''re waiting for you." Franklin came out from behind the crowd and shouted at Skr. When Skr looked over, he purposely pulled Coralie close to him with his arms. "No, forget it, forget it, I don''t want to dance anymore." Coralie looked up and happened to see Skr looking at her. There was a dangerous glint in his eyes. When she looked at his face, she suddenly felt that she didn''t want to anger him. She didn''t want him to misinterpret the situation, so she wanted to retreat. Moreover, Skr didn''t dance with Valerie, did he? But at this moment, Skr bent over, extended a hand, and made a gesture of invitation to Valerie. It was as if the prince was inviting the princess to dance. Valerie ced her hand in his dly. The next second, the music began to y. He pulled Valerie into the dance floor, put his hands on her waist, and danced with the music. Coralie stood in the same ce and witnessed all of this. Her heart, which was hopeful before, lurched suddenly. She saw Skr whispering to Valerie and she reacted in a joyful manner. Her whole upper body leaning against Skr''s as if she''d been jerked out of her bones. They were so intimate. "Why don''t you give me a chance?" At this time, Franklin imitated Skr''s gesture and invited Coralie to dance. As Coralie was still hesitating, he grabbed her hand immediately. He pulled her into the open space in the middle of the banquet hall. He ced his hand on her slender waist and started dancing with her. In fact, Coralie really didn''t know how to dance, but he was a good partner. Looking at Coralie who was at a loss, he whispered, "Rx. All you have to do is follow my lead." Skr knew that Coralie was not good at dancing. In the past, they had both participated in dance parties when they were in college. At that time, Coralie kept apologizing to Skr throughout the dance. But now, Skr could see that Coralie was dancing very well under Franklin''s guidance. "Skr, do you know that I missed you so much while I was abroad?" As she spoke, Valerie suddenly stood on tiptoe. She kissed Skr on the lips while he was looking at Coralie. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 This scene happened when both couples were close to each other, so Coralie Chariott naturally witnessed the whole thing. When Skr Hond was about to push Valerie Rae away, he happened to meet Coralie''s gaze. He paused his action of pushing Valerie away. Instead, he lifted his head to kiss her in return. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Coralie was extremely depressed to see that Skr did not reject her kiss. All of this was disying the strength of their rtionship. Franklin Moore noticed that Coralie constantly looked at Skr. She was distracted. He moved her face and said, "You don''t have to look if you don''t like it. Look at me, I''m as handsome as your husband, right?" Although Franklin was full of himself, he was indeed not bad-looking. His skin was very fair and his short hair was slightly curly. He had beautiful eyes. When he stared at people, it was like he was smiling, and he looked very gentle. However, even looking at him, Coralie kept reying in her mind the scene of Skr and Valerie kissing. "As adults, kissing is not a big deal." Franklinforted her and then teased her. "Why don''t you kiss me to get back at him?" "No!" Coralie immediately refused to do this. Even if she was an adult, she felt that acts like kissing, hugging, or even sex, should only be done with the people she loved. "Don''t be shy." Franklin leaned forward and attempted to kiss her. Coralie was frightened by his sudden behavior. She leaned backward and fell to the ground heavily because she wasn''t standing firm. "Sorry, I didn''t expect you to react so violently." Franklin was also frightened and quickly went forward to check on her. Coralie''s pale ankle was red and swollen. "I, I''ll go first." Coralie did not dare to look up at Skr. Instead, she took off her shoes and limped out. It was time to end this farce. "Skr, she seems to be injured. Why don''t you..." Before Valerie finished her words, Skr had already let go of her hand and chased after Coralie. Everything was in ordance with Skr''s original intentions. He saw just now that Franklin wanted to kiss her. The reason why Coralie fell down was because she wanted to avoid this. But in contrast, he had epted Valerie''s kiss... Skr was angry at himself. However, as soon as he walked out of the banquet hall, Franklin held Coralie''s coat in his arms and ran forward to block his path. "Uncle, your femalepanion is in the banquet hall. Please go back. I will chase after my ownpanion." He was trying to provoke him. "Get out of my way." "Skr, don''t think that just because you are two years older than me, I should give you everything." Franklin blocked Skr''s path. He had no intention of backing off. "What are you going to do?" "You stole my Valerie back then. Now I''m interested in Coralie. Give her to me, and we''ll call it even." Franklin liked Valerie so much back then that he was willing to do anything Valerie asked of him. However, he was not happy when he kept seeing Valerie and Skr together. He acted like a yboy, to hide his annoyance until a car ident happened five years ago. After Valerie had bumped into someone and caused their death, she found someone to take the fall and she fled abroad. This was when he realized that Valerie was not as kind as he thought. "Coralie is not an object. She is a person, and she has her own freedom of choice. Same goes for Valerie." Skr knew that Franklin admired Valerie in the past. He thought that after so many years, he would have gotten over it, so he did not think much about this. Little did he expect that Franklin would make a move on Coralie. "Yes, but she seems to be deeply hurt by you, uncle. She may waver in her standpoint. If someone treats her better, she may fall for them." Franklin looked at Skr with a yful expression. These conclusions were drawn from all of his flirting experiences with girls throughout the years. Before he knew of Coralie''s identity, he was only slightly interested. However, once her identity was revealed, Franklin was very interested in her. After all, she was Skr''s woman. Judging from what happened just now, she was much more important than Valerie in Skr''s heart. "Stay away from her!" Skr was so angry that he grabbed Franklin''s cor! "Why didn''t you have this kind of reaction when you kissed Valerie just now?" Franklin left with Coralie''s scarf after finishing his sentence. At this time, Valerie also came out. She put on her coat and held a coat in her hand. She said, "Skr, it''s cold outside. Put this on and I''ll go with you to find her." ...... It was already mid-November. Although it hadn''t snowed yet, the weather was very cold. Coralie hobbled out of the hotel with her high heels in her hand. The weather was very cold, and she walked barefoot. She felt empty in her heart. As she was wearing the Gxy, the passers-by couldn''t help but stop when they saw her. "She''s so beautiful." "It''s so cold. Why is she out here without a coat?" "Probably because she got dumped, but how can we survive in this world when even such a beautiful woman will get dumped." The girls around her praised Coralie. She was really beautiful today. Especially in this dress, she looked perfect. It was the first time Coralie had been treated like this since she left college. The passers-by stopped for her, and looked at her in awe. After walking for quite a distance, Coralie''s trembling shoulders suddenly felt warm. Then, she heard a gentle male voice, "You walk quite fast. I asked around if anyone saw a prettydy passing by along the way and I finally found you here." Franklin was the only person who could ease the awkward atmosphere in such a frivolous way. At this time, Franklin bent down and put a pair of disposable slippers from the hotel in front of Coralie. "Put this on. This was all I could find there." Coralie lowered her head and looked at the white slippers in front of her. She felt a sense of warmth in her heart and whispered, "Thank you." "You''re wee," Franklin said with a smile, "If you think it''s cold, I can lend you a shoulder." "Actually, Mr. Moore, Valerie is not here. You don''t have to work so hard to put on a show, and I won''t be moved with just a few words." Judging from the events that had transpired just now and what Franklin said, Coralie basically guessed that Franklin had pursued Valerie in the past. Naturally, all of Valerie''s suitors hated Skr. He was chasing after her just to provoke Skr and Valerie. "You saw right through me. I find this interesting." Franklin did not expect this. After Coralie was hurt by Skr, she did not react like other women, running to the next shoulder she could get. "Thank you very much for what you''ve done today." Due to Franklin''s presence, at least she didn''t look like an abandoned woman. Although she said this, Franklin still put his hand around her shoulder and turned around with her. He raised his voice and said to the people behind him, "Uncle, you came toote." Coralie looked up and saw Skr and Valerie standing behind her. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Skr Hond lowered his head and saw that Coralie Chariott was wearing the slippers from the hotel. He thought of what Franklin Moore had said just now. All of a sudden, he was worried that Coralie would be tricked by Franklin. "Are you okay, Miss Chariott?" On the way, Valerie Rae had already asked about Coralie''s surname. "I''m alright now. I''m sorry that I caused you guys to worry about me." Coralie bowed slightly. She tried to be polite and distant. Skr felt terrible. He looked at Franklin, who was standing beside Coralie in a nervous manner. They looked like a couple, which caused Skr to feel even more annoyed! "Skr was worried about you just now, so I helped him to get his coat and came with him to chase after you," Valerie said, as she stood next to him. Her words were contradictory. It sounded as if Skr were worried, yet he had waited for Valerie to get his coat. Then, they chased after Coralie. It seemed as if he were not that worried. "I''m sorry." Coralie acted in the same indifferent manner, with the same expression, giving others a feeling that she was distancing herself. "Thank you for your concern, uncle. Take your wife and leave quickly. Don''t let her freeze here." On the surface, Franklin seemed like he was being caring, but he was actually mocking Skr. He demonstrated his disdain for Skr very clearly. "Franklin, I know that you used to... But I hope you don''t have any misunderstanding about Skr. It was all my wishful thinking..." Valerie knew clearly that Franklin used to admire her. At that time, she had made use of Franklin to do many things. Back then, Franklin was young, and he was blinded by love. "Well, I know. It was my own choice to like you." Franklin finished speaking and patted Coralie on the shoulder. "Let''s go. I''ll send you back." However, just as she turned around, Skr walked over, picked up Coralie and said, "Come home with me." He realized that he could not stand seeing Coralie leave with another man. This reminded him of the time, when Coralie had married someone else, after she had broken up with C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. him. He would not allow something like this to happen again. "You..." "Franklin. Send Valerie back." As Franklin chased after him, Skr gave him this order. ...... Coralie was in Skr''s arms. She looked at Franklin, who had walked away, and she said to Skr, "I know you don''t want me to go with him. Don''t worry, I won''t. I know that I have an agreement with you, and I won''t do anything that goes against that agreement." "You know this quite well." Although Skr said so, he didn''t want to put her down. Coralie had to say, "I can walk. I just need to be slightly slower." Actually, she had sprained her ankle. "Shut up." Skr held Coralie in his arms and got into the assistant''s car. Coralie thought that he would take her home, but when the car stopped, she found that they were not at home, but at the entrance of a private hospital. "This is..." "I brought you to see a doctor." Before Coralie could finish her words, Skr cut her off. Today, Skr looked very irritated. "Are you angry?" Coralie was in his arms, and the train from her long dress fell to the ground. She wrapped her arms around Skr''s neck and asked this question cautiously. "Mrs. Hond was dancing with another man intimately. Then, she went for a walk with him. Should I be in a good mood? Skr lowered his head, raised his eyebrows, and he seemed displeased. At this time, he didn''t want to look at his own ws. His mind was filled with the thoughts of Coralie being taken advantage by another man. At this time, the two of them had already entered the hospital. The secretary walked in front of them to make way for them. Skr took her directly to the treatment room, ced her in a chair and sat down beside her. A male doctor on duty then knelt down, lifted Coralie''s ankle, looked at the swollen part, and twisted it gently. "Ouch, it hurts." It was just a slight twist, but Coralie screamed out in pain. She even stretched out her hand to try to stop the doctor from continuing. Skr, who was standing beside Coralie, was already in a bad mood. When he saw Coralie reacting that way, he became more frustrated. "Are you capable of treating this? If you are not capable, let someone else handle this." Of course, the doctor knew who Skr was. Although Skr had such an attitude, he did not dare to protest. Coralie did not expect Skr to vent his anger on the doctor. She quickly said, "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt. I''m the one who provoked you. Don''t vent your anger on someone innocent." "In this case, if we only apply the medicine, it will heal slower, but if we massage it, it will be more painful..." When the doctor saw that Skr was in a bad mood, he quickly told him the pros and cons. He was afraid that Coralie would scream if he massaged her directly, and he might lose his job. "Why don''t we apply the medicine first?" Coralie''s ankle hurt when she tried to move it. She understood that she would definitely end up screaming if the doctor helped her to massage it. By that time, this poor doctor might be scolded by Skr. "Well, let''s apply some medicine then." After a short while, the doctor took some of the medicine and applied it gently on Coralie''s ankle. However, to help it heal faster, he would still have to apply some pressure. Coralie gritted her teeth and endured this situation. She did not dare to make any sound. She was afraid that if she shouted, Skr would be really angry. However, Skr noticed that Coralie had cold sweat on her forehead, even though it was winter. Coralie was trying not to make any noise. He stood up, grabbed the doctor''s hand and said, "Get out if you can''t do this properly." "I''m sorry." When the doctor noticed the situation, he was scared and he stood up quickly. "The application of the medicine is almost done, just bring the rest back home." After saying that, he didn''t dare to stay in the treatment room for another second. "I''m sorry. Today, as Mrs. Hond, I danced with someone else. I was inconsiderate and thoughtless." Coralie saw Skr''s look. Although she felt wronged as well, she still chose to apologize. After all, it was wrong for her to take his money and do such a thing. "It''s good that you know this." Skr bent down and carried Coralie again. This time, Coralie refused quickly, "I can walk on my own. The car is just at the entrance." Coralie felt that she had an issue. As long as she got too close to Skr, she would be confused and paranoid. For example, just now, she thought that Skr had carried her away because he was jealous. Also, when Skr scolded the doctor, she thought that he was actually worried on her behalf. However, she didn''t dare to think too much, because she was afraid that she was just overthinking everything. "You''d better not provoke me again." Skr carried Coralie in his arms and got in the car. He was silent all the way. Coralie looked on as the car drove toward Skr''s home, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Coralie was wearing a gown and he was pressing down on her. Her foot was swollen so badly that she would feel the pain as soon as she moved it. She did not dare to move. Skr rubbed his hand on her body, and he tried to kiss her. Coralie''s mind was filled with the scene of him and Valerie kissing just now. She said coldly, "You just kissed another woman, and now, you''re trying to kiss me?" Skr raised his head suddenly and looked at Coralie. He seemed displeased. "Coralie, do you think you are particrly innocent?" Before Coralie could speak, Skr continued, "A second-hand abandoned woman bargaining with me in bed? As long as I want, I can choose any other innocent girls. Do you think you''re my only choice?" Coralie looked at Skr. She thought that she might be a freak. Although she had a marriage before, she had kept herself clean after she had signed the agreement with Skr. However, her divorce was a stain that she could not erase. Based on this point, she was not as good as Valerie. "Well, I''m a second-hand woman. Since you''re just using my birth date, why do you want to have sex with me, just let me go?" He would not choose her in the end anyway. Coralie looked at the man in front of her, with his sword-shaped eyebrows and bright eyes. It was still the face that she missed seeing day and night during college. If she was given another chance to choose again, she might still be willing to give up everything and fall in love with him again. It was a pity that this was impossible. Unfortunately, she had married someone else. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 "No!" He refused directly. "Coralie Chariott, why should I spend five million dors just to buy a birth date? I made it clear at that time that I was going to buy you!" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Skr..." Coralie felt the ambiguous atmosphere and called out his name. She knew that her body could never reject him. Not because of how good Skr Hond was, but due to her feelings... "I bought the entire you this year. You belong to me. Your body and soul. I must own you entirely." She had lipstick on, which was extremely beautiful. Skr kissed her, and his thin lips were also stained with lipstick, but he didn''t mind this, and he went all the way down. The atmosphere became even more warm. Coralie felt that he was about to enter, and she suddenly reached out to stop him from below. She raised her head slowly, and fixed her eyes on the man''s face. She asked, "Skr, can you tell me, other than hatred, do you have any other feelings toward me..." For example, you could say that you love me, or you only want me. However, she did not dare to finish the sentence. "No, my love for you disappeared when you blocked me years ago," Skr said coldly, and then he pushed her hand away. Without any scruples, he thrust forward. Coralie endured this, but she felt ufortable. She knew the answer clearly, but she still asked him this question recklessly. She was always hoping for something. However, when his answer came, all hope was lost. This was the first time she had sex with Skr when she was conscious. She had to admit that he was an expert in this area. He didn''t release her until early in the morning. ...... In the middle of the night, Skr had already fallen asleep, but Coralie couldn''t fall asleep. Just now, when he said, "No." She felt as if a cold knife had pierced through her heart. However, Coralie knew that it was all her fault. She liked him without any restraints when she was in college. She had blocked him when he graduated without exining what had happened. She told him that she would marry him after she got divorced. She deserved all of this. Coralie looked at his face as he slept. He didn''t seem that cold,pared to the time when he was awake. She kissed him on the lips gently and whispered, "Skr, I''m sorry. I love you." ...... As she didn''t sleep well at night, it was already past 10 o''clock in the morning when Coralie woke up. Skr had already left. Her first reaction was to pick up the phone to call the manager. However, she received a reply that Skr had already requested a month''s leave for her. The manager''s tone was very obvious. She coulde at any time she wanted. It didn''t matter if she didn''t go to work in a month. She will still be paid. Hanging up the phone, Coralie was a little absent-minded. She felt like she was just a puppet, and someone was pulling her strings. She saw a friend request on her social media and found that it was her friend in college¡ªJosephine Lowell, so she epted it. As soon as she epted the request, Josephine immediately sent a message. "Coralie, how have you been doing recently?" Out of courtesy, Coralie replied to her, "Yes, I''m doing fine. What about you?" "I''m fine too. By the way, we haven''t seen each other in a long time. Is it convenient for us to meet?" Josephine''s tone sounded like she was eager to meet Coralie. They had a good rtionship for a while back in college, because her husband, Andrew Jordan, was a good friend of Howard Schultz. Back then, the four of them often went out together. After Coralie expressed that it was inconvenient for her to travel due to her injured feet, Josephine still arranged for them to meet at the McDonald''s near Skr''s house. Coralie had no choice but to limp, as she walked to the appointment. ...... In the afternoon, as Coralie arrived at McDonald''s, Josephine was already there. She was wearing a khaki coat. Coralie still remembered that she had worn this coat when she was in college. Seeing her like this reminded Coralie of her past self. She couldn''t help but feel a little sad. When Josephine saw Coralie, she greeted her quickly. When she saw her limping, she looked a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Coralie. I thought it was just a minor injury. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. I''m really sorry." Seeing that Josephine was so polite, Coralie waved her hand. "It''s okay. I''ve been resting at home recently because I sprained my ankle, so it''s okay." Today was not a usual day off. Since Josephine was here, perhaps she didn''t have a job, or she wasn''t working the typical nine to five job. Otherwise, she couldn''t specifically ask for leave in order to meet Coralie, a good friend whom she hadn''t seen for many years. "Coralie, how are things between you and Howard recently?" "We are divorced," Coralie said calmly. She didn''t expect to say this so calmly.. A few days ago, she thought of Howard and Alison Herman''s affair. She was still angry, however perhaps due to Skr, she felt that there was something wrong with her judgement back then. "Divorced?" Josephine looked at Coralie in shock and her eyes widened. "Are you crazy?" Chapter 70 Chapter 70 "Howard had an affair." Coralie Chariott lowered her head, but she seemed indifferent. "Oh. Fortunately, Andrew didn''t cheat on me." Josephine Lowell let out a long sigh and she seemed relieved. Coralie noticed that Josephine was still wearing the coat that she had when she was in college, which showed that her current situation was simr to her previous situation. She should have been able to find a decent job if she hadn''t wasted those years. "So the reason you came to me today is... to talk about the old days?" Coralie didn''t mind talking about the old days with Josephine, but Josephine seemed like she had something to discuss with her. However, she seemed embarrassed to speak about it. Seeing that Coralie brought up the topic, Josephine, who was a little embarrassed, said, "In fact, I wanted to ask you to lend me some money. You know that Andrew and myself are from outstation. We don''t have any friends in A City... We only know Howard and you." "Well, how much money do you need? What is it for? Actually, I have just divorced Howard and I don''t have much money." In fact, Coralie had already guessed this. Josephine was so anxious to meet her, in order to borrow money from her. "I know, Coralie. In fact, I have no other options. You know, Andrew and I have a tough life... anyway, he recently found a way to make money, but we don''t have any start-up money." Speaking of this, Josephine''s eyes lit up. However, when Coralie heard this, she knew that there was something wrong. "Tell me the details." How could there be such good things in the world? It was probably a scam. "We are actually investing in rare metals. There are professionals guiding us..." Josephine exined briefly to her. In order to persuade Coralie, she took out her cell phone and showed her the information. "We have already made some money. In fact we have also cashed out some of our earnings. Look, this is our earnings fromst week." Coralie saw the text message from the bank. Indeed, it said that money was transferred. However, themon operational procedures of these scams were easy withdrawal of money at the beginning. Once the invested amount became bigger, the problems will start appearing. "Josephine, here''s the thing." Coralie thought for a moment and tried to phrase her words in a euphemistic manner. "If you have difficulties with your life, I can lend you some money, but I have limited funds as well. We are friends, and it''s alright for me to lend you a few thousand dors, but if..." "Coralie, I know that you think this is a scam, like the Ponzi scam, but Andrew said that we will not be cheated, as long as we are not thest to exit the scheme. We are doing this, because life is tough right now." Josephine copsed suddenly on the table and started to cry. Coralie was a little shocked. She didn''t know if she said something wrong which caused Josephine to cry all of a sudden. "I''m sorry, Josephine. Is there something wrong with your family?" Only then did Josephine tell her about her family. Andrew refused to work and he kept thinking about getting rich overnight. A while back, he had some problems at his workce and he resigned to be a game streamer. Sometimes, his monthly ie was less than a thousand dors. They also have a child who was only one year old. They needed money, and this was the reason why they thought of this idea. "How could he do this? He''s already a father. Besides, game streamers usually work at night? He could still get a full-time job." Coralie frowned. She also knew a little about streaming. Most people did this as a part-time job. "I did speak to him about this, but he didn''t listen to me. Now, I''m at work during the day, and my mother helps me take care of the child. When I go home at night, I''ll clean up the house. Whenever I ask him to help out, he will say that he''s working and making money... I have thought of getting a divorce, but my child is only one year old. I don''t want him to grow up without father." Josephine needed a confidante toin about these matters. She couldn''t help telling Coralie everything that was in her mind. As she spoke, tears were already welling in her eyes. Coralie looked at her, and she felt a little distressed. Actually, Josephine was not bad-looking. Many men chased after her in college, but she was already together with Andrew since high school. They had been dating for almost ten years. At this point, Coralie envied them very much. "Josephine, I didn''t get anything when I divorced Howard, and I don''t have much money with me. I''ll lend you 2,000 dors to ease your cash flow, but promise me that you will not invest this in that rare metals project. Go back and persuade Andrew to take up the responsibilities of being a husband." After saying that, Coralie transferred 2,000 dors to Josephine without hesitation. She knew that 2,000 dors might not be of much help, but she used her own funds. She did not dare to use the card that Skr had given her previously. Josephine hesitated for a moment before epting the money. "Thank you, Coralie. In fact, I haven''t contacted you for a long time, and now I am asking you for money. It''s so embarrassing." Coralie looked at her. Her beautiful face was so gaunt now, and there were wrinkles around her eyes. The beautiful long hair she had was cut short, probably for convenience. Looking at Josephine'' condition, she really wanted to help her. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ...... After Coralie met Josephine, she limped back home. When she was about to arrive at themunity, she saw a sapphire blue sports car parked at the entrance. Coralie immediately recognized that it was Skr Hond''s car. However, there were two people sitting in the car. Coralie looked from a distance. The person in the passenger seat was a woman. When the car stopped, both of them opened the door. Coralie then saw clearly that it was Skr in the driver''s seat and Valerie Rae in the passenger seat. Coralie''s position happened to be behind Skr, when Valerie looked up, she saw Coralie limping in the distance. After seeing her, she had a cunning smile on her face. After taking the key from Skr, she hugged him suddenly and said something to Skr close to his ear, before she walked away. However, from Coralie''s angle, it looked like they were kissing. Her heart skipped a beat, and Skr''s words fromst night crossed her mind. "Well, he doesn''t like me. What does these things have to do with me?" Coralie shook her head and waited for Valerie to drive away his car. After Skr entered the When she arrived home, she saw Skr standing at the entrance, as if he was waiting for her. "Why didn''t you go in?" Coralie was stunned when she saw Skr standing at the door. "I''m waiting to see if you''lle back." In fact, Valerie had just whispered in his ear. She said, "I see that Miss Chariott is not far away. She cares about you so much, so she might get angry seeing us together. Remember to exin to her about this when you get home." She tried to influence him, so that he would think of Coralie as an unreasonable person. However, Coralie looked at him and thought of the scene just now. Her expression was extremely calm. "Of course I''ming back, or would you have preferred otherwise?" Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Coralie''s attitude formed a huge contrast to Valerie''s words just now. Not only was she not angry, but she was very calm and she did not seem to care at all about what happened. "Coralie, you are really taking your role as a contractual wife seriously!" Skr looked at her, and his eyes were full of anger, but he didn''t know how to vent his annoyance. "Thank you for yourpliments!" Coralie carried the groceries, opened the door with the entrance card, and then took out a pair of slippers for Skr. She waited at the door to help him take off his coat. However, her rebellious character caused Skr to feel really angry. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Deep down in his heart, he would prefer Coralie to kick up a fuss about this matter to prove that he was important to her. However, everything seemed to indicate that she really regarded him as an employer, an emotionless employer. "Coralie, you are really..." He wanted to say the word ''terrible''. If it was in the past, he would not hesitate, but this time, Skr controlled himself and went upstairs angrily. Downstairs, Coralie asked, "President Hond, do you need dinnerter?" "There''s no need for that. Valerie and I have eaten outside," He deliberately said so. Coralie thought so too. After all, they were together at this time. It was likely that they went shopping and had afternoon tea or something. However, in actual fact, Valerie had a short-term internship in Skr''spany, and he had lent her the car when he returned home. Coralie knew that she bought too much groceries, but she didn''t say anything. She separated them into portions and put them into the refrigerator, and then she made a small meal for herself. Skr didn''t know that Coralie had been waiting for him the entire day. She had hoped that he could sit opposite her at night and have dinner together. That was all. ...... In the middle of the night, Coralie was half-asleep, but she heard a light groan from outside. She turned around and saw that the other side of the bed was empty. When she got up, she pushed the door open and saw Skr in a half-kneeling position in the corridor. He had a painful expression on his face. "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Seeing Coralieing out, Skr immediately straightened himself up slightly and pretended to be calm, but the cold sweat on his forehead betrayed him. "What''s wrong with you? Don''t tell me that you''re suffering from acute appendicitis? I''ll call an ambnce." Coralie became nervous upon seeing him in this state. Unconsciously, she was expecting the worst case scenario. However, when she was about to get the phone, he stopped her. "Go and help me to get two painkillers and some stomach medication from the medical kit." "Are you having gastritis?" Coralie looked at Skr suspiciously. "You didn''t eat at night, did you?" "Why do you have so many questions?" Coralie knew that he didn''t want to say anything, so she hurried downstairs to get the stomach medication and water. After handing them to Skr, she went downstairs to heat up some milk. Then, she helped Skr to lie down on the bed. "I''ll get you some milk." Coralie went downstairs to get the hot milk and she gave it to Skr. Just now, she saw that his face was still pale, and now, he seemed a little better. She could not help reprimanding him. "Why didn''t you tell me that you didn''t have dinner? Why are you throwing a tantrum? You''re not a child anymore." Skr raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him. Her eyes were gentle and she seemed anxious. He also seemed to be in a better mood, but he still said, "Are you concerned for me?" Thinking of the pained expression he had just now due to his stomach pain, Coralie felt distressed. She stretched out her hand to hold Skr''s hand and said very seriously, "Yes, I am concerned for you. You might hate me, but I still hope that you won''t punish yourself. I will feel distressed if you do that." Every word of hers, every syble that she said, was particrly earnest. Skr stared at her in a daze. The imposing boundaries that he had erected around his heart were about to copse. He pinched her cheek with his slender fingers and asked, "Distressed?" Coralie still felt obliged to care for him, even as he stared at her in such a strange manner. "Yes. Although my distress and my concern for you is insignificant, I still hope that you can take care of yourself." "After one year, I won''t be by your side, and I hope that you will be able to take care of yourself," Coralie thought to herself. Skr looked at Coralie. His frosty expression seemed to melt slowly. When he leaned over to kiss Coralie, he wanted to say that he loved her... "I think I will be lonely all my life. I''ve been so lonely all my life..." Coralie''s cell phone rang all of a sudden. In the middle of the night. Both of them were shocked. Coralie lowered her head and she noticed that Josephine was calling her. She gave Skr an apologetic look, and then she picked up the phone. "Coralie, Coralie, save me..." As soon as the phone was connected, Josephine''s cries could be heard. In the background, a baby was crying... "What''s wrong? Josephine, where are you? What''s going on?" Hearing this, Coralie knew that something must have happened. "Coralie, I''m at the bus stop in front of Gxy za. Please help me." Josephine''s voice was very hoarse. She must have cried for a long time. Also, the sound of the baby crying in the background caused Coralie to feel distressed. "Okay, wait a minute, I''lle right away." Coralie didn''t even think about it. She got up and put on her clothes. She didn''t forget to tell Skr, "I''m sorry, Skr. I''ll go and look for Josephine. You take a rest first." Unconsciously, she had called him Skr. It wasn''t President Hond, it wasn''t Skr Hond, it was just Skr. Skr was moved by this address. He stood up and saw her limping. He said, "I''ll drive you there." "There''s no need for that. You don''t feel well. Have a good rest." Coralie didn''t want Josephine to wait over there, but she didn''t want Skr to drive her when he was not feeling well. She didn''t realize the way she had called Skr just now. "It doesn''t hurt anymore." After drinking the milk and taking the medicine, he felt much better. Skr also got up, put on his clothes, and took the key of the other car at home. "Thank you." Coralie nced at Skr gratefully. Suddenly, she felt that it was good to have him by her side. ...... Skr drove quickly to the ce where Josephine had mentioned. At a nce, Coralie spotted Josephine not far away. It was so cold, but she only wore thin pajamas. She squatted behind the bus stop with the child in her arms and her hair was messy. "Josephine." Coralie walked over and patted Josephine. At this time, the baby had fallen asleep in her arms. "Coralie!" When Josephine saw Coralieing, she stood up and apologized first, "I''m sorry for calling you sote at night." Under the moonlight, Coralie saw clearly that her pale face in the afternoon was now bruised. Her arms, which were holding the baby, were shivering due to the coldness. "Get in the car first." Josephine got into the car and felt a little warmer. Then, she noticed that the car was very spacious. On the steering wheel, the logo of Infiniti could be seen. Although she only saw the side profile of the driver, it was not difficult to see that he was a very handsome man. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Holding the child in her arms, Josephine turned toward Coralie and asked hesitantly, "Coralie, this person is..." "He is..." "I am her husband." Coralie was still unsure on how to introduce Skr, but he had already introduced himself. At night, in the quiet car, Skr''s deep maic voice sounded particrly pleasant. "Josephine, what happened to you? Did Andrew hit you?" Coralie changed the topic, and she was concerned for Josephine. "Yes. Today he went out to drink and he just came back. He called me up and asked me if I had borrowed any money. I told him the truth, and he said that I was useless, so he hit me..." While Josephine was talking, she couldn''t help crying with the baby in her arms. "Andrew is too outrageous. I never expected him to be like this." Coralie was indignant. "Howard and Andrew are best friends. One has an affair and the other hit his wife. I guess birds of the same feather flock together." "s, he wasn''t like this before. He recently quit his job and his streaming business was not bringing in any ie. That''s why he''s frustrated!" Josephine was crying. Andrew was quite handsome and he looked cheerful, but because the audience was mostly male, it was very difficult for a male broadcaster to be famous without any particr skill. "What? I think he just doesn''t want to go to work. He wants to y games at home every day! His idea of being a streamer to earn money was just an excuse to hide this!" Coralie couldn''t help but speak out her thoughts. "What can I do? I have married him, and he hasn''t done anything wrong to me. Besides, I am different from you. I have a child, and the child must have a father." Josephine held the baby in her arms with a confused look on her face. Coralie looked at her. She did not want to go around breaking rtionships up. She couldn''t persuade Josephine to get a divorce. "Then, what are you going to do now?" "I want to find a ce to rest first. When Andrew wakes up tomorrow, I will go back. He will definitely apologize to me after he bes sober," Josephine said with certainty. "Are you sure?" "I''m sure!" Looking at Josephine''s reaction, Coralie really didn''t know how to persuade her. "Well, Skr, bring her to my house. My mother is there, and she can help to take care of the baby. Also, in case Andrewes tomorrow, he won''t cause any trouble for you," Coralie looked at Skr and she spoke in a very polite tone. "Are you really husband and wife?" Josephine suddenly asked. She immediately sensed that something was not right. That was not how a couple talked to each other. "Let''s go to our house directly." Skr seemed to be triggered by Josephine''s words. He stepped on the gas pedal and drove straight toward Golden Town. Coralie didn''t know what was going on with him, so she said, "I don''t think that is..." "Just listen to me." Soon after that, they arrived home. Josephine didn''t expect Coralie to be living in such a nice ce after her divorce and remarriage. After the door was opened, Coralie arranged for Josephine and her son to stay in the guest room. ...... The next day, Skr went to work. Coralie got up and made oats for Josephine and the baby. Josephine''s son was fourteen months old. He was able to walk a bit but he still couldn''t speak yet. "How did you and your husband meet each other?" Josephine asked Coralie while feeding her baby. Coralie had also asked for a leave for work today. "Our rtionship isplicated. Let''s not talk about him." Coralie was quite embarrassed. She didn''t know how to exin her rtionship with Skr to Josephine. "Well then, why did you divorce Howard? Who was he having an affair with?" In fact, after seeing Coralie like this, Josephine was a little confused. After all, Skr was handsome and rich. Seeing such a tall, rich, and handsome man, she felt that perhaps Coralie had cheated on Howard. Coralie knew what she had in mind and told her the truth. "Howard had an affair with Alison Herman, and I found out this secret. They are now married." "Alison Herman? The girl from your dormitory?" "Yes." "She''s not as beautiful as you!" Josephine couldn''t believe this. In the past, Josephine disliked girls like Alison, who put on heavy makeup all day long. However, since Coralie had a good rtionship with her, Josephine didn''t know what to say. Coralie said in a self-deprecating way, "What''s the use of being beautiful?" Hearing what Coralie said, Josephine also sighed deeply. "That''s right. I used to think that I was pretty, but after a few years, I''ve turned into a woman with a sallowplexion. However, I don''t think you''ve changed much." Coralie could see that Josephine was even more miserable than herself when she divorced Howard. Perhaps it was because she had a child.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. After the meal, they chatted with each other for a while. At noon, Josephine said that Andrew was sober. He had apologized to her and wasing to pick her up. Coralie did not want Andrew to know where she lived. After all, if Andrew knew, Howard might find out as well. However, at this time, Josephine said, "Coralie, I have already told him the address of this ce. He is already rushing here. Thank you for taking us in for the whole night." About an hourter, Andrew arrived. This was the first time Coralie had seen Andrew after her graduation. He didn''t seem to have changed much. He was wearing a ck sweater, jeans, and a jacket. He looked almost the same as when he was in college. As soon as he entered the room, he looked around the magnificent house. He immediately said, "Coralie, I didn''t expect that you could find such a good man after you divorced Howard." Coralie didn''t say anything. Thest thing she wanted to talk about was this. "Andrew, let''s go. Coralie has taken me in for a night. Let her have a good rest." In fact, Josephine regretted calling Andrew over. Seeing Andrew like this, it was obvious that he wanted to ask Coralie for money. "Don''t worry. Coralie, are you a wealthy man''s mistress? You''re so rich, so why don''t you lend us some money. When I start earning money, I''ll return it to you. Of course, you''d better not charge me any interest since you''re so rich." Originally, Coralie had a good impression of Andrew, because of her college days. But after he said those words, the good impression she had was gone. "Andrew, I don''t have any money, and I''m not a mistress." Coralie stood in the living room, and she did not mince her words. "Andrew, what are you talking about? Let''s go." When Josephine heard Andrew''s excessive words, she was also angry, so she turned to apologize to Coralie. "I''m sorry, Coralie. Let''s go now." Their baby seemed to feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. His lip was trembling like he was about to cry. Andrew was pushed out by Josephine, but he said, "Well, I think that it is necessary to tell Howard about this." Hearing this, Coralie felt depressed. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 When they arrived at the door, Josephine was holding her son in her arms. Andrew''s hands were empty, and he didn''t seem apologetic at all. It seemed as if he didn''t think it was a big deal that he had hit Josephinest night. "Did you meet Coralie''s husband yesterday?" Andrew asked as he walked, hands in his pockets. "Yes." Josephine was carrying the baby. She only wore pajamas and a jacket brought by Andrew. Her legs were cold because of the wind. "How is he? He must be an old man. Although she is very good-looking, she is a secondhand woman after all. How can there be a man who epts her in this manner?" "No, her husband came to pick me upst night. He is very young and handsome." Back when Josephine was in school, her eyes were fixed on Andrew every day. She did not pay too much attention to other men, and she did not know Skr. "Very handsome? Impossible!" Andrew didn''t believe it. "Could it be that rich people are not smart? With so much money, why doesn''t he find a young and beautiful virgin? Why would he find a second- hand product?" "Perhaps he doesn''t think like this." "Of course, he would. I know some famous streamers. They earn tens of thousands of dors a month.They change women every day. Each of them is more beautiful than the previous one." Seeing that he was so excited about this, Josephine also felt ufortable. She looked at Andrew, the man who had been with her for so many years, and she could not help asking, "Then, if you have All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. money, will you..." When she asked him this, Andrew immediately became quiet. After a while, he turned around, patted her on the shoulders and said, "Look, we have a child. What else can I think about?" Andrew knew that he was only paid a few hundred dors a month. Now, he was relying on Josephine''s money to support the family. He couldn''t afford to offend her now. "Well, I saw Coralie talking to her husband quite politely yesterday." Josephine let down her guard and said this to Andrew casually. Andrew was intrigued by this statement. "I knew it, how could a person like her marry a rich man? She is really a mistress, right? Haha, I want to find the wife of the man and threaten Coralie to lend money to us." Josephine was frightened and she regretted what she said just now. "Don''t do this. Coralie can''t be such a person. It was Howard who betrayed her first. If you do this, I won''t give you any pocket money!" "Okay, okay, okay. Don''t be angry. I won''t borrow money from her, okay?" When Andrew heard that she wouldn''t give him any money, he was so scared that he apologized in a hurry. On the second floor of the vi, Coralie stood at the window of the bedroom. She watched Josephine, who was beaten up yesterday, walk away. Josephine was wearing thin clothes and carrying the baby. Andrew just walked forward empty-handed. She let out a long sigh. There was a saying that a woman''s marriage was her second life. In a sense, this was true. It was really a pity that Josephine, who used to be so beautiful, turned out to have such a pathetic married life. ...... In the afternoon, the part-time servant who worked at Skr''s house arrived. This was the first time Coralie had seen her. She was very surprised that this woman was only in herte twenties. She seemed to be just a few years older than Coralie. Skr mentioned before that her name was Helena Wilson. When she came in and noticed Coralie, she said in a respectful manner, "Hello, Madam." "Hello, you don''t have to call me Madam. My name is Coralie." Coralie didn''t think that she was the hostess of this house, and she also thought that she couldn''t bear this title. As it was inconvenient for Coralie to walk around, she was afraid of causing trouble for Helena. Therefore, Coralie sat on the sofa without moving. "Oh." Helena looked at Coralie and she noticed that she was wearing a set of ordinary two-piece pajamas made of cotton. Her hair was loose and she had no makeup. She didn''t look like a stunning and charming beauty. Moreover, before this, Skr lived alone in this house. In the blink of an eye, there was already a hostess, and she seemed to be only a little better than Helena. Helena was somewhat unconvinced. However, she didn''t express this out loud. She went on toplete the chores. In less than three hours, she cleaned up the whole house. Even the sheets were reced. Then, she went downstairs. "Thank you for the hard work." Coralie said politely when she saw Helenaing down. "I''ve gotten used to it every week," Helena answered casually and went to the kitchen to pour herself a ss of water to drink. She came out with the water and looked at Coralie who was still sitting on the sofa, watching TV. Coralie seemed pampered andfortable. Helena suddenly said, "I really envy you for having such a nice life. After marrying Mr. Hond, you don''t even have to work. You can just watch TV at home every day." Coralie didn''t expect Helena to say this, but she obviously felt the hostility from her. "I have a job. I injured my leg. I''m just resting for a few days at home." "I''m sure you work just for fun,not for money,right?" Coralie wasn''t sure if Helena''s tone of voice was jealousy or admiration. Helena remembered that when she came here in the past, she would asionally bump into Skr. Skr was very polite to her, and she could not help imagining herself as Mrs. Hond. However, Coralie''s presence obviously shattered Helena''s dreams. "At least I''m willing to go to work." Coralie looked at her and understood that no matter what she said now, Helena would think that she was after Skr''s money and waszy to work. Although it was true that Skr and Coralie were together because of her family''s need for money, she did not dare to bezy and do nothing. After all, it would be hard to say what would happen in the future since she still had such a long journey in life. "Well, you''re different from me, Madam." Helena put down the cup. Although she addressed Coralie respectfully, her tone was unpleasant. Coralie thought that Helena would leave soon, so she took her cell phone to check information on ounting examinations. When she was in college, she majored in ounting, but she only had a basic ounting certification. Given her age andck of qualifications, manypanies would not ept her. If she wanted a better life in the future, it would be best for her to get an additional professional certificate. She could at least start with being an assistant for an ounting executive. Seeing that Coralie was ignoring her, Helena drank some water and changed her shoes. She was ready to leave. At this moment, Skr pushed the door open and came in. "Mr. Hond!" Helena''s eyes lit up when she saw Skr. "Oh, you''re leaving?" Skr''s attitude toward Helena had always been good, mainly because she worked quickly and took good care of the house. "Yes, Mr. Hond, you''re back. If you don''t mind, I''ll make dinner for you today." In the past, when Helena bumped into Skr asionally when he came home early, she would make dinner for him. "Sure, my wife sprained her ankle today." Skr thought that it would be inconvenient for Coralie to cook since she was injured. That was why he epted Helena''s offer. Hearing Skr''s words, Helena felt a little ufortable deep down, but she quickly changed her shoes and said, "Leave it to me. You and Mrs. Hond can get some rest." Chapter 74 Chapter 74 After returning home, Skr saw Coralie sitting on the sofa. He leaned over quite naturally and asked, "Has your friend left?" "Yes." Coralie was worried about Andrew''s words in the morning. "However, I regret bringing Josephine here." "What''s wrong?" Coralie briefly told Skr what had happened in the morning, and then she said, "Why don''t I move somewhere else? Otherwise, I don''t know what Howard and Andrew will do." "They have nothing to do with you moving out." After what happenedst night, Skr felt that it was good to have Coralie by his side. "I just don''t want to cause any trouble for you. Everyone in thismunity knows who is living here. If theye to make trouble, then..." Coralie hugged her legs and sat on the sofa, looking a little aggrieved. "If you move out, that would trouble me." Skr lifted Coralie''s hair and smelled it. It smelled good, with a faint scent of shampoo. At this time, Helena had just finished preparing a dish. When she came out and saw this loving scene between the couple, Helena was a little annoyed. She thought that Coralie was such an ordinary girl. How could she be a match for Skr? "Why?" Coralie asked. "Granny is still living in themunity. I''ll take you to see her after dinner." Skr''s words caused Coralie to give up on the idea of moving out. ...... After dinner, Skr took Coralie to a secluded vi at the corner of themunity. The lights in the vi were on. "Granny." Skr knocked on the door, and soon, there were servantsing to open the door. The two of them were invited in. As soon as Coralie entered the living room, she saw Grandmother Hond and Valerie sitting in the living room. "You''re here, too." When Skr saw Valerie, he seemed to be a little surprised, but he did not seem to be very happy. Seeing Skr and Coralie, Valerie stood up and said with a smile, "Skr, I''ve brought some gifts for Granny. I''ll go abroad in a few days." Coralie lowered her head and saw that they were all health supplements. Judging from the packaging, they should be very expensive. "Valerie brought me many gifts every time shees back," Grandmother Hond said with a smile, but she stretched out her hand to Coralie and said, "Is Coralie here?" After Coralie came in, she didn''t speak yet. Grandmother Hond saw hering in like a blurry shadow and called her to her side. "Granny, I came here with Skr," Coralie walked over and said. She ced herself in a half-kneeling position beside Grandmother Hond. Valerie stood aside. She saw that her efforts of bringing gifts and givingpliments were overshadowed by Coralie''s mere arrival. Valerie was rather displeased, but she did not show this. Instead, she took another bag and said, "Skr, this is your birthday present. You left the party before the gift exchange that night." As she spoke, she took out a small bag. Coralie did not recognize the logo on the bag, but she could see that there was a watch in it. "Thank you." Skr took the bag, but he didn''t mean to open it. He recognized this brand. It was Van Cleef and Arpels, a famous luxury brand. Since they came here after their meal, Skr was not wearing a watch. Valerie quietly took the watch out from the bag and helped Skr to put it on. She said with a smile, "Skr, I know that this watch is not as expensive as your high-end watches, but it''s a gift from me. You have to wear it all the time." Gifting a man''s watch was actually a disy of affection, indicating the hope of wanting to be together constantly, for a lifetime. Although Coralie did not know the brand of this watch, she understood the meaning of the gift. When she saw that Skr didn''t object when Valerie was putting on the watch, she also understood what this meant. However, she didn''t say anything. Valerie helped Skr put on the watch and said with a smile, "Skr, although I am abroad and not by your side, I will miss you all the time." "You should focus on your studies." Skr rejected Valerie discreetly. He took off the watch and put it back into the box. It seemed that he was rejecting her silently. Hearing these words, Grandmother Hond said, "Valerie, you are not young. It''s time for you to get a boyfriend." She knew too well what Valerie was thinking. Although Skr and Coralie were together, they didn''t have an official engagement. They didn''t even have a wedding ceremony, which revealed Coralie''s status in the Hond family. There was still hope in Valerie''s heart. "Grandma, I have been with Skr for so long, and my standards are so high now. How can it be so easy to find a boyfriend? If only Skr had a twin brother." Valerie walked behind Grandmother Hond and massaged her shoulders while speaking coquettishly. Valerie was good at these things. She did everything in a very pleasing manner and she won people over. Unlike Coralie, who would just stand still in a daze when Grandmother Hond called her over. "It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a twin brother. Now, he is married. Even if you have a little affection for him in the past, you have to let it go. After all, he is now Coralie''s husband." Grandmother Hond was frank and she pointed out the facts at once. Then, she reminded Coralie, "Coralie, Skye is your husband. If you don''t look after him, you can''t me anyone else if he runs away." She felt that Coralie was a very strong-willed girl, but she was particrly humble in front of Skr. She even lowered her position when she was around him. "Yes, Granny. Skr told me that he is the most faithful person ever. If he likes someone, he will never change his love for the rest of his life." Coralie said to Grandmother Hond. When she was talking, she did not forget to look up at Skr, but she was a little embarrassed. She was afraid that he would me her for telling Granny his words from the past. Skr had said those words to Coralie when they were in college. She had always kept them in her heart. "Men''s vows are just casual. When they meet a better girl, they can change suddenly." Valerie pretended to look like she said something wrong. She quickly added, "Oops, of course, I''m not saying that Miss Chariott is not excellent enough. Miss Chariott has a good figure and she''s beautiful, which is her biggest advantage." "Well, it''s gettingte. Granny needs to rest. Let''s go back first." Skr was afraid that Coralie would be embarrassed, so he proposed this. However, after they left, Valerie also put on her coat and came out. She followed behind Skr and Coralie and said with a smile, "Skr, sorry for my boring gift. Miss Chariott, what did you give Skr for his birthday? It must be something special, right?" Hearing this, Coralie''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t prepare a gift, and she didn''t have the chance to buy one after his birthday. She had to say awkwardly, "I will make it up to himter." "Make it up to himter? You didn''t buy anything?" Valerie really didn''t expect this, but she changed the topic and said, "Well, Miss Chariott, you must be too busy. Skr should not mind."Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 "I..." Coralie didn''t know how to exin about the birthday present. As a wife, it seemed unreasonable that she didn''t give a gift to her husband. "That''s our own business, not yours." Skr said bluntly. Valerie was very smart. She saw that Skr was defending Coralie, so she stopped talking about this topic. "By the way, is Grandmother Hond really all right? When I went to see her, the handkerchief she coughed on seemed to be a little red, as if she was coughing blood." Valerie asked. "Really?" Skr asked. "Well, is Granny hiding something from us?" Valerie said with concern. Skr was worried. After all, he loved Grandmother Hond very much, and he didn''t want anything bad to happen to her. When Valerie left, Coralie said, "About the birthday present, I''ll make it up to youter. Do you have something in mind?" At this moment, the only thing she could do was to see if she could make it up to him. "My birthday is already over this year. Let''s talk about this next year." "Next year?" Coralie frowned. She was not sure if she would still be with Skr next year. "I''ll give you something this year. Let me think about it." "Coralie, I''ve already said next year. Why do you keep harping on this?" How could Skr not know what Coralie was thinking? Next year, at this time, their contract would have expired. If nothing strange happened, they should be separated by then. However, this idea made him feel more furious. "Okay, I''ll give you something next year." Coralie agreed, and she felt a sense of sweetness in her heart. ...... Coralie lived in Skr''s house. As her foot was getting better, she was considering going to work after a week''s rest. It was Wednesday. At six o''clock in the evening, someone knocked on the door. Coralie''s first reaction was that Skr had returned early. She opened the door without hesitation, but it was Howard who was standing outside. She was stunned by this. When she wanted to close the door, it was toote. Howard ced one foot on the door frame so she could not close it. "Coralie, not bad, you''re living afortable life." Howard sounded resentful. He didn''t expect that Coralie could find such a good marriage after divorcing him. "Leave now, or I''ll call the police." Coralie desperately wanted to close the door, but Howard did not allow her to do so. "Well, we were once husband and wife. Why do you want to drive me away so quickly? Are you afraid of your lover? Oh, no, I mean your husband who might misinterpret this if he came back?" Howard didn''t know who Coralie had married, but his thoughts were the same as before. He thought that she had married an old man. "Howard, why are you so shameless? You had an affair, and I didn''t even ask for anything. Why are you pestering me here right now?" "Hey, I have the right to pester you. I''m just curious. I want to see who has taken over my ex-wife." Howard didn''t expect Coralie to marry well. Previously, he had seen Coralie in the Gxy dress at the S-brand gship store. After the manager there discovered that he knew Coralie, her attitude changed drastically. Everything seemed to indicate that Coralie''s husband was not an ordinary person. If Coralie had be miserable after the divorce, he wouldn''t care. However, Coralie was living a good life after the divorce, which made him very unhappy. "I''m going to call the police." "Call the police? Go on, call the police. What''s wrong with me catching up with my ex-wife?" After all, Howard was a man and he had the advantage of strength. Coralie fought with him to close the door. Since she was weaker than him, she couldn''t hold on for long. Howard opened the door little by little, and his body entered bit by bit. "Get out!" Coralie was anxious. Seeing Howarding in, she didn''t know what he was going to do. At this time, Howard mmed on the door and pushed it open directly. He used so much force that the door struck Coralie''s face directly, leaving a red mark on her forehead. Coralie was in pain and she clutched her face involuntarily. Howard entered the house and closed the door. "At first nce, the furniture is not cheap." Howard came in and he didn''t change his shoes. He walked around Skr''s house casually in his shoes. He touched the sofa and the decorations one at a time. After looking around on the first floor, he said, "Why isn''t there a wedding photo of your husband and yourself?" As Howard wandered around the first floor, Coralie took out her cell phone and began to call the police. Howard saw this, and he quickly snatched Coralie''s phone, putting it in his pocket. "Give it back to me!" "Hmm, wait for me to finish exploring." Howard wanted to go to the second floor, but Coralie blocked the stairs quickly. "Howard, what do you want?" Howard looked at Coralie and said with a smile, "Nothing. You are living a good life. I want to ask you for alimony." "What? Why are you so shameless?" Coralie was shocked. She didn''t expect Howard to be so shameless. This was beyond her imagination. "Your husband is so rich anyway. So what if he gave us some money? After all, we are poor." Howard looked at Coralie who was in front of him. Her feet were still hurting. She wore a tight blouse with a high cor and a long skirt. Her chest was still as impressive as before. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but think that Alison Herman was good in every aspect except in this aspect. She was not as voluptuous as Coralie. He couldn''t help his lustful feelings. "Whether he has money or not, this is not my concern. It also has nothing to do with you. Please leave now. Even if I don''t call the police, you won''t be able to escape, as there are surveince cameras around here and outside." Coralie threatened him. This was the only thing she could do now. Howard looked at her with greed on his face. When they were a couple, he didn''t want to have sex with Coralie. But now that they were divorced, things were different. A lover is always more fun than a wife. "Hey, you want me to leave? That''s easy." Howard stretched out his hand and he wanted to grab Coralie''s breasts. Coralie was shocked and hurriedly avoided his hand. However, her feet were still injured. Although she avoided it, her body still hit the railing of the stairs. Looking at Coralie''s face, Howard thought of the time they had spent together in the past, and his heart was aze. He grabbed Coralie''s clothes with one hand, pressed her to the ground, and straddled her body. He touched her mouth and said, "Your husband is old, isn''t he? I''m sure that he can''t satisfy you. Let me do it for him, haha!" As he said this, he held Coralie''s hands with one hand and lifted her clothes with the other hand. Coralie was scared. She kept kicking her legs and shouting, "Howard, don''t touch me! If you dare touch me today, you will be dead!" "Hey, what''s wrong with you? After I''m done with you, I''ll take a few pictures and let your husband know that one man can''t satisfy you. Then, he''ll kick you out of the house." As Howard spoke, he lifted Coralie''s blouse, revealing her white bra. Coralie was hysterical, but she didn''t know how to stop Howard''s reckless behavior. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "Beep." At this moment, the locking system of the door made a sound. When Coralie heard this, she knew that this was the sound of the fingerprint scanner being activated. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 When the door was opened, Coralie knew Skr was back. However, she thought that only Skr was there. She heard... "Skye, it''s cold. Remember to buy more clothes for Coralie. Her clothes were too thin thest time she came to my house." Hearing this voice, Coralie''s tears flowed out in an instant. Why? Why did Grandmother Hond have toe at this time? "Howard Schultz! Get up, let me go!" Coralie struggled desperately in the house. Howard didn''t hear the sound outside clearly. He thought that Coralie''s husband had returned. Suddenly, his lust was aroused. "Hey, let your husband see your slutty appearance." Skr heard themotion in the room and was the first to rush in. He saw Coralie lying underneath Howard. Howard gripped both of her hands, and her clothes were lifted up, revealing her bra. At that moment, he felt a sense of burning rage. He kicked Howard to the ground. He used one of his feet to step on Howard''s neck and he looked down upon him. His eyes were full of murderous intent. "Who gave you permission to touch my woman, Howard?" Howard looked up and saw that Skr was the person who was kicking him. He was also shocked. "Skr Hond! Huh! Your woman has been touched by me so many times before. I''m almost sick of her!" Howard looked at Skr in surprise and anger. Skr hated him, and vice versa. Howard had liked Coralie for a long time, but everyone knew that Coralie had a good rtionship with Skr at that time. Even though Skr and Coralie had broken up in the end, Skr was like a thorn in the side for Howard. In his heart, he felt that he was not as good as Skr. "Are you tired of living?" Skr hated this phrase the most. Coralie tidied up her clothes and hid behind Skr. She couldn''t stop crying. "Coralie, I''m impressed. No wonder you divorced me so quickly. Tell me, did you get together with him before the divorce and made me a cuckold?" Howard had made many spections about Coralie''s husband, but he didn''t expect that it was Skr. He thought that with Skr''s status, it was impossible for him to be with a second-hand reject like Coralie. However, in reality, what he felt was impossible was the actual truth. "Howard, do you think that I''m as shameless as you?" Coralie cursed him behind Skr''s back. At this time, the patrolling security guard who noticed themotion came in and asked about the situation. "What''s going on? Do you need help?" "Just in time. Someone broke into the house. Call the police." Skr didn''t lift his foot until the two security guards had Howard under their control. Grandmother Hond knew that something was wrong at the door, but she didn''t say anything. She wanted to wait for the security guards to take Howard away, and then ask about this. However, as the security guards walked out with Howard, he broke free suddenly from them and rushed out. Grandmother Hond happened to be outside the door. As he did not control his strength, he rushed directly at Grandmother Hond and knocked her down. Then, he ran out without looking back. "Don''t run!" The two security guards chased after him quickly. When Coralie saw Grandmother Hond stumbling over, she immediately went to help her, but it was toote. Grandmother Hond had already fallen to the ground. She coughed a few times and fainted. "Don''t touch her. I will call the ambnce." Skr took out his cell phone and dialled 911 immediately. ...... As soon as the ambnce arrived, Grandmother Hond was taken to the hospital. Skr and Coralie were waiting outside the door. Coralie was feeling sorry deep down. She felt that she had caused these things to happen. She walked to Skr and apologized, "I''m sorry, I..." "Coralie, how dare you bring a man home? If anything happens to Granny, you should leave the Hond family, and I don''t want to see you again." Before she could finish her words, Skr interrupted her and said this coldly. Listening to his words, Coralie stood where she was, and her heart was aching so much that she couldn''t breathe. She thought that the situation just now was obvious. Howard had forced himself on her. Besides, she had also mentioned that Howard mighte. However, why did Skre to the conclusion that she had brought a man home? "I didn''t!" "You didn''t? You told me before that you were worried about Howard and Andrew finding you, so you were very cautious when you opened the door. You knew it was Howard. Why did you open the door for him? Tell me!" Skr looked at Coralie, and his heart was full of anger. Perhaps he believed Coralie, but now, his Grandmother, who loved him the most, was in the emergency room. How could he calm down? How could he rationally think about this matter? "I thought..." "What did you think?" "I''m sorry." Coralie could see from Skr''s eyes that he was disgusted with her. It was the first time she had seen such an expression on his face. She felt as if her heart was being pierced. She was clearly the victim, but she couldn''t argue. In the end, it was her fault. She shouldn''t have opened the door for Howard. "How''s Mom?" At this time, Elsa was the first to arrive. Coralie went to hide in a corner. "She''s still in the emergency room." Skr sat in the corridor of the hospital, and his voice was very gloomy. "What happened? Why did she faint all of a sudden?" Elsa looked at Skr and then at Coralie who was further away. She pointed at Coralie and asked fiercely, "Is it because of you? Did you cause Mom to be like this? Let me tell you, if anything happens to Mom, you''re going to jail. No, even if she is fine, you will still go to jail." Elsa thought that it was impossible for Skr to hurt Grandmother Hond, since she loved him so much. However, she was not sure about Coralie. Although Coralie was being scolded viciously by Elsa, Coralie still did not say a word. In the end, she was responsible for what happened. "That''s enough." Skr noticed that Elsa was scolding Coralie in fury, and he still put in a word for her. "Skr, why did you marry her? For luck! Now, not only did she not bring any good luck, she caused Granny to be hospitalized. Why did you keep such a woman? Ask her to leave!" No matter how Elsa scolded her, Coralie just sat there without saying a word. Skr''s father was abroad all year round, so his mother, Lillian, came to see Grandmother Hond on behalf of her husband. As Grandmother Hond was the matriarch of the family, no one dared to make this news public, nor did they inform their families about this. After Lillian arrived, Elsa told Lillian that Coralie had caused this to happen, even if she didn''t know the full details. Naturally, Lillian scolded Coralie too. Coralie still didn''t say a word. At this time, the emergency light in the operating room went out. Coralie stood up first and went to the door. She pulled the doctor and asked, "Doctor, how is the patient?" She was really scared. If anything bad happened to Grandmother Hond because of this, she would not be able to forgive herself, even if the others forgave her.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 After the doctor came out, he looked at the four people outside the door and asked, "Who are the family members of the patient?" As it was an emergency, the ambnce had brought her to the nearest hospital. The doctor didn''t know the person he was rescuing, and he didn''t know what kind of people were standing outside the door. "I am her grandson," Skr was the first to speak, as he stood up. "This elderly patient is not in good health. How could you all be so careless? If she didn''t faint this time, weren''t you going to send her to the hospital?" The doctor used Skr of negligence. Elsa came over and asked, "Doctor, how is my mother?" "We saved her life, but she''s still in aa. We will put her in ICU first. One of you shoulde with me toplete the admission procedures." "No, no, doctor, we''re going to transfer her to another hospital. She can''t remain here." When Elsa heard that she was going to be hospitalized, she immediately objected to this. "Are you short of money? Is money more important than her life?" Hearing Elsa''s words, the doctor thought that the family was afraid of spending money. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "My mother is the head of the Hond family. If anything bad happens to her in a small hospital like this, will your hospital be responsible for it? Of course, she will be admitted to our private hospital." There was a special private hospital for the Hond family members. After hearing this, the doctor began to look at the four people in front of him. Lillian and Elsa were dressed in a mboyant manner, and they really looked like rich people. Skr''s suit looked expensive, but Coralie didn''t look wealthy at all. The first person he saw was Coralie, so he did not pay attention to the people behind her. "Okay, you can go andplete the transfer procedures now." Hearing about the transfer, the doctor was also happy. After all, Grandmother Hond was in a critical situation. If something untoward happened to her here, he would be dealing with a rich and influential family like the Hond Family. In case of any ident, it would have a great impact on the hospital. ...... At about nine o''clock that night, Grandmother Hond was finally transferred from the public hospital to the private hospital designated by the Hond family. Due to the doctor''s words, Elsa and Lillian thought that Grandmother Hond had fainted on her own, so they did not make any trouble for Coralie. They went home early, leaving only Skr and Coralie in the hospital. Coralie sat alone in the corridor outside the ward with her hands clenched. She was a little absent- minded. The incident where Grandmother Hond had fainted, and Skr''s mistrust of her, had caused her to lose the tiny glimmer of hope that she had for this marriage. Their rtionship was back to the freezing point. Coralie and Skr stayed until 12 o''clock. One sat outside the ward, while the other sat inside. Coralie limped into the ward and looked at Skr''s back, as he stood outside the ss wall of the ICU. She waspletely regretful. "I''ll stay here with Grandma. You can go back and have a rest," She whispered. "Coralie, if something happens to granny this time, I won''t forgive you, regardless of whether it was you or Howard Schultz who made the mistake." Skr did not look back. His voice was cold and full of anger. He had been standing here and contemting this matter for the whole night. Maybe this was not Coralie''s fault, but now that his grandmother was lying here, how could he convince himself to forgive her? "I know. You''re right. I clearly knew that Andrew Jordan or Howard mighte. It''s my fault that I didn''t check properly before opening the door." Coralie looked at his lonely back and she wanted to hug him. She wanted to tell him that she was just as sad as well. However, who would believe that? "This time, let''s just say that granny fainted on her own." Skr suddenly spoke as he stood there. Coralie was stunned by this decision. "Was he helping her? Was he protecting her?" "Why..." Coralie was puzzled. Skr turned around and looked at Coralie, who was filled with confusion. His dark eyes were slightly narrowed, and one of his hands was ced on the wall next to her head. He said in a muffled voice, "I just don''t want the situation of the Hond family to get worse." The current Hond family looked prosperous on the surface, but in fact, the interior was already festering. It was only a matter of time before it fell apart. Due to this situation, Grandmother Hond had ignored the doctor''s objection in the past and left the hospital early, pretending that she had recovered. "Oh..." Coralieughed at herself. Just now, she thought that Skr was worried about her, but thinking about the matter, how could this be possible? "There are doctors and nurses here. It won''t be a problem. You can go back with me now." "With you?" Coralie couldn''t believe that Skr said "with me". She thought that he hated her so much that he didn''t want to see her again. "I just said it. I don''t want the situation of the Hond family to get worse." After Skr finished speaking, he went out of the ward first. However, Coralie didn''t understand why there seemed to be something that was bothering Skr. ...... The next day, Coralie got dressed early and arrived at the hospital by car. As soon as she entered the ICU, she saw another person standing inside. He was wearing a light gray coat and had slightly curly short hair. When he noticed her entering the room, he immediately smiled. "Beautiful Lady Chariott." "Please don''t make jokes here." Coralie didn''t smile at all. She was so worried about Grandmother Hond that she didn''t have the mood to say a word to Franklin Moore. Franklin turned around, sat on the chair outside the ss wall, and asked, "If Great-grandma dies because of this, will your rtionship with your husband be over?" He also heard that Skr had married Coralie to bring good luck to Grandmother Hond. "This has nothing to do with you." "I don''t understand. In this era, there are still people who believe in good-luck-brides," Franklin said with disdain, "But you are in a predicament. If anything really happens to her, the Hond family will definitely push all the responsibilities to you, saying that you didn''t bring any luck, and even jinxed them. Your position is pitiful indeed." Hearing Franklin''s words, Coralie''s eyshes drooped slightly. She didn''t deny it because he was right. She had married Skr to bring good luck to the family. If something went wrong, the Hond Family members would definitely push all the me onto herself. At that time, she was afraid that she would be kicked out from the Hond family forever. "You seem to be looking forward to that day." Coralie touched her hand. Grandmother Hond had personally helped her to wear the emerald bracelet. She felt a sense of sourness in her heart. It didn''t matter what happened to her, as long as Granny got better. "Of course, I am looking forward to that. If you are not kicked out from the Hond family, how can the Moore family adopt you?" Franklin said this with a cynical look. "I don''t need anyone to adopt me. If anything happens to Grandmother Hond this time, I will disappear automatically." Even if Skr hid the truth for her, she couldn''t lie to herself. "Hello, I''m a reporter from People News. I heard that Roselyn Xander was admitted into the hospital all of a sudden, and she was in aast night. Is that right?" "Hello, can we go in?" As Coralie and Franklin were still talking in the ICU, there was a suddenmotion outside the door, as if reporters were pouring in. And the person they talked about, Roselyn Xander, was the real name of Grandmother Hond. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 "What''s wrong with these reporters..." Before she could react, a bunch of reporters had rushed into the ICU area. They were facing Coralie and Franklin, who were standing on the side, and they kept taking pictures. "Hello, may I ask if Madam Xander is in this intensive care unit?" A reporter ced a microphone directly in front of Coralie and asked her. "I..." "Please leave!" Franklin stepped in front of Coralie and said this to the reporters. He drew the curtains in Grandmother Hond''s ICU so that they could not see what was inside. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The reporters looked at Franklin from head to toe. Someone recognized him and said, "I know who he is. He is the young master of the Moore family, and his mother is a member of the Hond family." Hearing that Franklin was rted to the Hond family, the reporters abandoned Coralie and surrounded him in an instant. "Mr. Moore, could you please tell us who is in this ward?" "Are you here at the hospital to see your great-grandmother?" "Mr. Moore, can you tell us what you are doing in the hospital?" The reporters asked one question after the other. They didn''t recognize Coralie, so they naturally gave up asking her any questions. Franklin pretended to be puzzled and looked at the reporters. "My Aunt is ill. I am here to visit her. Is there any problem?" "Aunt?" "Yes." Franklin brushed his coat and said this quite naturally. It was impossible to tell that he was lying. "Is your Aunt inside the room?" There were reporters who didn''t believe him. Franklin didn''t look like a filial son who hade to the hospital to see his Aunt. There was something strange about this matter. "I can open the curtains for you to see, but if my Aunt is inside, and not my Great-grandmother, could you bear the responsibility of not trusting me?" Franklin narrowed his eyes and looked at the reporter who was questioning him. He said this quite pleasantly. There was no trace of anger in his voice, but he seemed oppressive. The reporter immediately retreated. The reporter changed the topic to Coralie and asked, "Then thisdy is..." "She is my wife." After saying that, Franklin raised his hand and moved Coralie toward him. He ced his hand on her shoulder, creating an intimate scene. "I am not!" After Coralie said that, she realized that she would expose the matter of Grandmother Hond''s illness, if the reporter found out about her identity. She quickly added, "I haven''t agreed to his pursuit. Please have some self-respect, Mr. Moore." As she spoke, she discreetly pulled off Franklin''s hand that was on her shoulder. The two of them were secretly arguing with each other, but in the eyes of the reporters, this was a couple flirting with each other. No one doubted this. "Please leave quickly, or I''ll call the police." At this time, a young doctor wearing sses and a white coat came from the distance, with seven or eight security guards behind him. Coralie recognized him at a nce. This was Dr. Harvey Felton, whom she had met when she came to this hospital for the first time. When the reporters heard that the police mighte, and they saw the group of security guards, they immediately gave up, apologized and left. "Miss Chariott, I''m sorry that I''mte. They didn''t discover anything, did they?" Skr had already ordered Harvey to pay attention to the security around Grandmother Hond''s ward, in order not to let outsiders know that Grandmother Hond was hospitalized here. He did not want the reporters to know of this. Generally, the reporters wouldn''t dare to break into this hospital, and he wasn''t worried about this matter. He didn''t expect that they would be so bold this time. "No, they didn''t, thanks to Mr. Moore''s quick thinking." Coralie waved her hand. "That''s good. That''s great." When Harvey heard this news, he was so excited that he almost cried. He was really afraid that reporters would take pictures of Grandmother Hond''s condition just now, because Skr had told him earlier that he must not let reporters enter the hospital. This was considered as a great help to him. When Harvey left, Franklin looked at Coralie''s rxed expression, as if everything was now resolved. He said with a smile, "The video just now will be broadcast on TV, and at the very least, it will be posted online." "What? Ahem! Ahem!" Coralie was so agitated that she choked on her saliva. She also knew that they looked like a couple just now. Now, how could she exin this to Skr? ...... Sure enough, the next day, the video of Franklin and Coralie flirting with each other was immediately released on the Inte. Originally, Skr didn''t see this video. After all, he didn''t usually have time to browse through these gossiping reports. However, after the meeting today, he saw two female employees holding a tablet and watching a video. He looked up and nced at it casually, only to see that the video was actually about Franklin and Coralie. Although there was no sound in the video, it could be seen clearly that they were flirting with each other. Skr''s calm face suddenly became gloomy. "When was this video taken?" The two female employees were happily watching the video. When they looked up and found that their boss was behind them, they were scared out of their wits. "President Hond." One of them was bold enough to say hello. "I asked, when was this video taken?" Skr asked the same question again. "This?" "This is what I saw this morning. It seems to be yesterday''s incident." The female employee did not dare to dy her answer and she replied truthfully. The video was very short, around 30 seconds. Skr held a tablet and watched the video for almost thirty times before turning to leave. "Boss, will youe backter? There will be a meetingter!" The assistant asked from behind. He could also see that Skr was absolutely furious and livid, as he watched the video over and over again. ...... Coralie still had a little hope that the reporters would not broadcast the video of Franklin and herself. However, not only did they broadcast it, they took out their questions and focused on the part where the two of them were flirting with each other. After all, Franklin was a well-known yboy. He had been involved in scandals with female celebrities. Some people were willing to watch the news about him. After watching the video, Coralie held her cell phone and thought of how to exin this matter to Skr. However, she hadn''t made up her mind yet. "Beep!" She heard the sound of the fingerprint scanner on the door being activated. This time, Coralie knew that Skr had returned! It was still afternoon. If he came back at this time, it would certainly not be due to other matters. "You''re back. Let me exin about the video!" Coralie stood at the stairwell and looked on as Skr walked in from the outside. His handsome face was terribly cold as if he was going to swallow her alive. "Tell me then. You''d better think about what you want to say." Skr stood at the door and walked toward Coralie step by step, full of rage. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 "Reporters rushed into the ward when Franklin was there to visit Granny that day. In order to cover up her illness, he staged this scene. This video has been edited. They were asking if Grandmother Hond was in the ICU behind." Coralie stood still. She was nervous at first when she thought about exining this matter to Skr. It wasn''t because she felt guilty, but she felt that these ims were unfounded. These despicable reporters had put together the bits and pieces and made it look like it was something real. However, when it came to her exnation, she felt very rxed. After all, it was just a misunderstanding. "Really?" Skr frowned slightly and looked at Coralie. He was so tall, and when he looked down at Coralie, she felt an oppressive aura from him. "It''s true. Your friend Harvey was also there that day. You can ask him." At this time, Coralie really felt that it was important to have a witness. "Oh." When Skr heard this, his frustration seemed to have subsided a lot, and his anger dissipated gradually. Coralie stood behind him and looked at the expression on Skr''s face. She couldn''t help but ask, "When did you be someone who gets angry easily? Previously, you were not like this..." In Coralie''s memory, Skr was always good-tempered when he was dealing with her. When he saw her, he always had a faint smile on his face. However, when she thought of their reunion, it seemed that she had never seen Skr smile since then. It was as if he didn''t know how to smile. Hearing Coralie''s question, Skr''s eyshes drooped slightly. "I''ve always been like this." In fact, Skr had always been like this. He was cold and upromising toward his subordinates. Even his peers in the Hond family were a little afraid of him. After he met Coralie in college, his whole person changed. At that time, as long as Coralie was by his side, he would naturally be in a good mood. "Did youe back to ask about this? Do you still have to go to workter? Do you need me to cook?" Coralie changed the subject. She could tell that Skr didn''t want to answer this question. She didn''t have to make a fool of herself. Also, Skr''s kindness toward her was all in the past. Skr looked at his watch. It was already past 11 o''clock. He went back to the entrance and changed his shoes. "Let''s eat at home." Sitting on the sofa, he took out his tablet and began to deal with business matters. Meanwhile, he turned on the TV to watch the financial news. His life had always been like this. After a while, the sound of cooking could be heard from the kitchen. Skr tilted his head slightly and noticed that Coralie was busy working in the kitchen with an apron. He felt a sense of warmth. When he looked over, he noticed that Coralie''s hand was scalded by the oil that had sshed out when she was cooking. She did not cry out in pain. She only washed her hands with water andThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. continued to cook. Skr frowned slightly. He took out some ointment from the first-aid kit and went to the kitchen. He grabbed Coralie''s hand with his fingers and asked gently, "Where did you get burned just now?" "What?" Coralie was cooking, but she was shocked when her hand was suddenly grabbed by someone. "Where did you get burned just now?" Skr had already seen a tiny red patch under Coralie''s thumb. He smeared it with the ointment. Then, he reached out and used his hand to rub the ointment. Coralie looked at Skr as he applied the ointment carefully. She stopped what she was doing, and her face was slightly warm. She whispered, "Thank you." He looked up at her red face. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond to her. Instead, he said, "If you can''t do this well, let me know earlier. From now on, I will rece the part-time servant with a full- time servant." His tone was not pleasant, but Coralie could hear that Skr was concerned for her. "No, I''m good at cooking." "The dish is burnt." "Huh?" "The dish is burnt." Only then did Coralie smell the unpleasant scent of something that was burnt. She turned around. She was busy talking to Skr just now and she didn''t flip over the food in time. Due to this, the food was burnt. "Oh no. oh no!" She hurriedly turned off the gas and said, "Please wait for a little longer. I''ll prepare some ingredients again." Coralie was a little embarrassed. Just now, she had said that she was good at cooking, but in the blink of an eye, she had burnt the dishes. "Forget it. I''ll take you out to eat." Skr pressed his hand on Coralie, who was going to wash the pan. ...... Golden Town was at a strategic location in A City, and there were many restaurants around it. The two of them didn''t drive, and they chose to walk to the restaurant. Coralie walked behind Skr and looked at his tall back. She thought of how he had helped her with the ointment just now and she felt a sense of sweetness in her heart. Skr''s every little move would always affect her. "Coralie!" As Coralie was lost in thought, a sharp female voice pulled her back to reality. She came back to her sense and saw a woman standing not far away. The woman was wearing a skirt, stockings, high heels, and a woolly overcoat. She was Alison. "Coralie! Tell me, what the h*ll are you doing! How dare you call the police when Howard exposed you for having an affair!" Before Coralie could speak, Alison ran over. She wanted to grab her hair and start a fight with her. As Skr and Coralie were not walking side by side, Alison only spotted Coralie, but she did not notice Skr at all. Coralie''s legs hadn''t fully recovered yet. She wanted to avoid her but she couldn''t. Seeing that Alison was about to rush over and hit her... Alison raised her hand, and Skr was already in front of Coralie. He was 1.8 meters tall, while Coralie was 1.6 meters tall. Standing in front of her, Skr could At this moment, Alison noticed that the man standing next to them was actually acquainted with Coralie. She raised her head and looked at the familiar face in front of her. Her expression changed from anger to surprise and then to jealousy. "Skr! You are Coralie''s new husband?" How could Alison not know Skr? She had been Coralie''s roommate for four years. She was there for their entire journey. She knew them from their first meeting to the time when they had fallen in love, and then to the time of their separation in the end. She also knew what Skr''s mother had said to Coralie. At that time, Alison was jealous that Coralie had such a good boyfriend, and when Coralie told her what Lillian had said to her, Alison didn''t spare any effort to persuade them to break up. "Is there any problem?" Skr lowered his head and looked at Alison''s face, which was covered with heavy makeup. However, her expression was twisted and ugly. He seemed disgusted with her. "Yes! Skr, are you crazy or stupid? Do you know why Coralie broke up with you that year? She dumped you because of Howard. She slept with Howard and thought that Howard was better in bed. You might think that she looks innocent, but the truth is, she is a b*tch. Do you know this?" Alison pointed at Coralie and spoke nonsense. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Alison was jealous of Coralie. Coralie was intelligent and beautiful. Many people were chasing after her back then. That was why she had tried so hard to persuade Coralie and Skr to break up when Lillian showed up. Then, when Coralie married Howard, she decided to seduce him. However, she didn''t expect Coralie to marry Skr after she had put in great effort to cause Howard and Coralie to get a divorce. How could she ept this? "Alison, when did I cheat on Skr? You knew exactly why I broke up with him back then." Coralie pointed at Alison and said this angrily. She did not expect Alison to act in this manner and nder her. Hearing what Coralie said, Skr narrowed his dark eyes slightly and looked at Coralie. He suddenly wanted to know why they had broken up in the past. This was a question that he had no answer to. "I know it very well. You got drunk that day and slept with Howard. Then, you said Howard was better in bed than Skr, and you said that you enjoyed making love to Howard more!" Alison knew that men hated being cheated on. Previously, Andrew hade to tell Howard that Coralie was a mistress of an extremely wealthy person. She was enjoying her luxurious life and she lived in Golden Town. This caused Howard to be very angry. Men didn''t like it when their former partner slept with another man. If a woman was with a man and slept with another man, they would hate it even more. "Nonsense! I did not have s*x with Skr when we were together." Coralie thought that her previous rtionship with Skr was pure and innocent. It was a tonic rtionship. They rarely kissed, let alone make love to each other! "Is that so?" Alison was a little stiff. Although Coralie didn''t say this before, she didn''t expect them not to have had s*x previously. "Yes." Skr thought for a moment and answered on Coralie''s behalf. He reached out and took Coralie into his arms. He looked at Alison''s face, and he seemed dangerous. "Did you hear that? Are you satisfied? Alison, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I used to treat you as my best friend." She thought back to the past. In fact, Coralie was closer to Josephine when she was in her fourth year of college. At that time, Josephine had expressed frequently that she did not like Alison. "If you don''t go, I''ll call the police. Your husband was taken away like this before," Skr said indifferently. His voice seemed threatening. Alison was frightened because her first thought was to cause trouble for Coralie after knowing of Howard''s arrest. "I... I''ll look for you when Howardes out! Coralie, we knew that you rekindled your rtionship with Skr before your divorce." Alison walked away while saying these harsh words. It was embarrassing. Coralie let out a long sigh of relief when she saw her leave. However, at this time, Skr suddenly turned around and leaned over to look at Coralie. He asked seriously, "So, why did you break up with me back then?" "Huh?" Coralie did not expect Skr to ask this question. "Give me an answer." Skr looked at Coralie with a serious expression. He must know the answer to this question, which had troubled him for a long time. Coralie looked at Skr. She was in a dilemma. If she said that she had blocked him because Lillian had talked to her, and Alison had instigated this, would this destroy his mother-and-son rtionship? "Can I not tell you?" "Okay." Hearing this answer, Coralie was surprised. She didn''t expect Skr to let her off the hook so easily, but Skr immediately said, "If you don''t tell me now, then tell meter at night." "At night?" "Yes." Skr didn''t say anything else, and Coralie didn''t understand what he meant. ...... After lunch, Skr went to work. Coralie washed the burnt pan alone, and her face was gloomy. If she chose not to exin this matter now, Skr would not let her off the hook. After tidying up the kitchen, Coralie returned to the sofa and saw a message of apology from Josephine on her cell phone. "I''m sorry, I heard that Howard went to your house to make trouble, didn''t he? I didn''t know that so many things would happen after I asked Andrew to pick me up. I''m sorry, I got you in trouble." Although Josephine had only met Coralie when she was a fourth-year student, she had to admit that they had a good rtionship. However, after they had gotten married, they had rarely kept in touch. Coralie felt that Josephine was very pitiful after her marriage, so she did not me her. "Don''t worry. We didn''t expect things to develop like this." "I will return the money to you as soon as possible." "Don''t worry." Josephine still contacted her and talked about returning the money. Therefore, Coralie decided that Josephine was still a good person. At about 6 o''clock in the evening, Skr came home on time. Coralie was extremely nervous. She put the food on the table and then went to the entrance. She took out his slippers and took Skr''s coat. She said in a soft voice, "I''ve finished cooking. Wash your hands ande to eat." She only had one goal that night. She hoped that by doing a good job, Skr would forget what he said C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. at noon. Skr remained calm and he didn''t speak much during the meal. Since he came back, the atmosphere in the vi was rather oppressive. Coralie did not dare to ask him too much, but after he finished his portion, she asked cautiously, "Would you like to have some more rice?" "No, thank you." Skr put down the bowl and went upstairs to take a shower. Coralie also ate obediently. After the meal, she cleaned up the table. She thought that Skr had really forgotten about this matter. Coralie took a bath before she went to bed at night. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw that Skr was not in the study as usual, but he had changed into his pajamas early. He leaned against the bed and was reading a book. Although the lights in the room were off, the bedsidemp was on. When Skr saw hering out, he put down the book, patted the seat next to him and said, "Come, sit here." His gaze was as deep as the ocean. Coralie felt very strange when she saw this scene. She leaned against the door of the bathroom. She was holding a hair dryer in her hand and she forced herself to smile. "I haven''t dried my hair, so I can''t go there yet." "Come here. Let me help you to blow your hair." When Skr was talking, he was reminded of the day when she was drunk. She had buried her face on him and acted coquettishly, asking him to blow her hair. There was a hint of joy in his eyes. "No, you don''t need to do that. Your precious hands are used to make more money. " Coralie said. When she wanted to plug in the hairdryer, she heard Skr''s threatening voice... "I''ll count to three." Chapter 81 Chapter 81 "I am just blow-drying my hair..." "1." Coralie was about to speak when Skr started counting without mercy. She paused as she plugged the hair dryer, and her hand was mid-air. She did not know what to do at that moment. "I''m a grown up, I can blow-dry my..." "2." Skr didn''t want to listen to her words at all, and he continued to count. ...... "3." When he counted to three, Coralie rushed to the bedside and sat next to Skr. Then, she handed him the hairdryer with both hands. Skr looked at the woman beside him, and she seemed dissatisfied. He asked, "Do you always blow- dry your own hair?" "Yes." "Someone got drunk one day and asked me to blow her hair. She even buried her face here." With a teasing tone, Skr pointed to where Coralie had buried her face that day, and he observed her reaction. Coralie looked at the area Skr was pointing at, and her face turned red all of a sudden. "No way. That''s impossible!" "Impossible? That day, you were very open-minded." Skr raised his hand and took a sip from the bottle on the bedside table. Then, he turned around and pressed Coralie under him. He fed the liquid to Coralie bit by bit through his mouth. Coralie did not react in time, but when she realized what was happening, she discovered that her mouth was full of wine. "Ahem, why are you giving me wine?" "You will speak the truth when you''re drunk." Skr took another sip of wine and he wanted to continue to kiss her, but Coralie avoided him. "I don''t want to drink anymore. I don''t want to drink anymore." She knew that she would pass out after drinking alcohol. Passing out was not the point, but she was really afraid that she would say something strange when she was drunk. After all, she was not sure how she would act after she got drunk. "You''re not going to drink?" Skr swallowed the mouthful of red wine and looked at her mouth. Small droplets of red wine was flowing down from the corner of her mouth. She looked rather seductive. "What do you want to hear from me? I''ll tell you. You don''t have to feed me wine." Coralie kept coughing. She believed that at least when she was sober, she could control what she was saying. Once she was drunk, she wasn''t sure what would happen. "I''m afraid you won''t tell the truth." Skr looked at Coralie while holding the hair dryer in his hand. He knocked her head with it gently. "I will tell you the truth. You want to know why I broke up with you back then, right?" Coralie pouted. She felt helpless and she looked worried. However, she hadn''t thought about what to say to him until now. After all, Lillian Ford was Skr''s mom. Did she want to tell Skr that Lillian had scolded Hera Jean and herself? He noticed that she was trying to say something, but she stopped. He frowned slightly and asked, "Is it true that there was another man..." "No! How is that even possible?" Hearing this, Coralie immediately looked at Skr with dissatisfaction and protested. "You can use me of anything else. However, you can''t use me of this, absolutely not." Coralie knew very well that when she was with someone, she would never betray that person. Back then, even when Howard Schultz had treated her badly, she would try her best to cooperate with him, as she hoped to be a good wife. Looking at Coralie''s angry and irritated expression, Skr felt a little better. He bent down and opened Coralie''s bathrobe gently with one hand. His lipsnded on her shoulders, and he asked, "So, why did you break up with me?" As long as it was not a change of heart, Skr was willing to ept any other reasons. "In the past, I didn''t know that you were a rich young master. After I discovered this, I was..." Coralie thought about the matter for a while and decided to lie to Skr. "You..." "You know, I''m different from you. My family background is ordinary. We are from two different worlds." When Coralie said this, she looked elsewhere, with a guilty expression. Skr was the boss of apany, and he had dealt with many types of people and situations. He could tell from her expression that something was not right. Obviously, Coralie was lying and speaking with a guilty conscience. However, Skr did not expose her immediately, but he continued to ask, "How did you know about my family background? On the day of my graduation ceremony, I didn''t drive a luxury car, and I didn''t bring anything expensive." That day was the same as every other day in his daily life. It was impossible for Coralie to know that he was rich. Unless someone told her. "This..." "Who told you?" Skr raised his head. The scent of shampoo on her body wafted to his nose. It was light and pleasant, and it seemed much nicer than perfume. He used his fingers to hold her chin, and he forced her to look at him. "No... I just..." Coralie didn''t expect Skr to be outside the bathroom just now, so she only wore a bathrobe. Now that they were so close to each other, her breathing was a little short, and her heart was pounding. "Okay, then I won''t ask you." He looked at Coralie, and his expression seemed bright. He knew that she had some concerns. Skr couldn''t figure out what she was worried about. After all, there were indeed some people in the school who knew of his identity. Moreover, Coralie was so popr, so it was possible that someone had leaked her this information. "Okay." Coralie let out a long sigh of relief. She really didn''t want to tell Skr that Lillian had told her something back then. "As long as it''s not because of other men, I can ept it." Skr leaned over, kissed her wet hair, and then proceeded to move downward. Although the mystery was not solved, it didn''t matter. As long as Coralie did not fall for another man, he could ept it. However, he was not sure if Coralie''s heart belonged to him right now. Thinking of what he had said before, Skr felt a little regretful. "I''m sorry." Coralie also hugged Skr. Although she didn''t tell him the truth, at least she had resolved the misunderstanding slightly, which caused her to feel rxed. "No need to apologize." Skr held Coralie''s waist with both hands and he lifted her body slightly. At this time, his mood was different from before. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. In the past, he had always suspected that Coralie had fallen in love with another man, and he had carried this resentment with him for so many years. He kissed every inch of Coralie''s skin and said in a hoarse voice, "Let bygones be bygones. Now, I am going to disinfect you. From now on, you are mine. You belong to me." He decided not to ask about the past. Coralie was excited to be treated so gently by him. She didn''t care if Skr was being sincere or just saying this in the heat of the moment. She chose to believe his words. It didn''t matter to her, even if they only had ten months. She was willing to love him deeply in these ten months. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 On that day, Skr was very gentle. He didn''t look down on her or suppress her. He wasn''t displeased. They were a loving couple right now. After making love, Skr was hugging Coralie. Suddenly, he said, "I have told the manager of Forest Paper Company that you will be transferred to Skyton Corporation starting next week." He had nned this beforehand, but he hadn''t found the right time to tell Coralie about this. "I''m going to Skyton Corporation?" When Coralie heard this news, she was frightened. Skyton Corporation was one of thepanies with the highest requirements for employees in A City. Not to mention the older employees, even the requirements for interns were particrly high. ording to rumors, all the employees in thepany werepetent in all aspects, such as their educational background, abilities, and knowledge of foreignnguages. "Yes." Skr seemed to take this for granted. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "I don''t want to go there. If I enter Skyton Corporation in this manner, it would be obvious that I got the job through improper procedures. I would be ashamed." With Coralie''s current work experience, it was a miracle that she could stay at Forest Paper Company, let alone enter Skyton Corporation. "Are you that bad?" Skr looked at the woman beside him who did not have any confidence in herself. "s, it''s not that I''m bad. The employees of Skyton Corporation are too excellent. The requirements you put on the recruitment website scared away so many people." Coralie had never thought of working in Skyton Corporation. "At least we graduated from the same college. That''s enough." "But... I''ve been doing simple jobs all these years, and I haven''t made much progress." This was the biggest disadvantage that Coralie faced. After graduation, she was focused on being a good housewife. She did not put in much effort in her work. "It doesn''t matter. You still have me by your side. Besides, don''t you want to challenge yourself?" Hearing this, Coralie hesitated. After thinking for a while, she turned over and moved her face toward Skr. She spoke in a serious manner, "Skr, I''m willing to challenge myself, but I have a request. Is that alright?" "What request?" "I hope that you won''t tell anyone in Skyton Corporation that I am Mrs. Hond. Let me start with doing simple tasks. I don''t want others to say that I got in because of you, okay?" Coralie''s request surprised Skr, but it was reasonable. Although she was not outstanding in the workce over the years, he remembered that Coralie was hardworking in college, and her grades were good. She also received many schrships back then. However, Skr''s intention of transferring her to Skyton Corporation was to keep her by his side, so that Franklin Moore could not harass her in Forest Paper Company. "I initially wanted to give you the position of assistant to the CEO," Skr said. "I don''t want it," Coralie said with a smile, "I want to be capable so that I won''t be a burden to you. Also, if you have any problems in the future, I can help you out as well." At this time, Coralie seemed to revert to her former self all of a sudden. Her hardworking self. Skr looked at Coralie.Her look, her eyes, they were just like she used to be. Suddenly, he felt that he had made the correct decision. ...... On Monday, Coralie put on Skyton Corporation''s uniform. When she stood in front of Skr, he frowned slightly. Coralie always had a good figure. Wearing the ck uniform from Skyton Corporation, her perfect curvy figure was disyed clearly. The uniform showed off her ample bosom. For the first time, Skr felt that the uniform of hispany was poorly designed. "I think it has be necessary for ourpany to create new uniforms." "What?" Hearing this, Coralie did not understand his words. Coralie sat in Skr''s car until she was a few hundred meters away from Skyton Corporation. She suddenly shouted, "I''ll just get off here." "Here?" Skr looked at the Hond Group building not far away, frowning slightly. "Yes." Coralie nodded. "If I arrive in your car, everyone will be aware that we know each other." "Okay." Skr didn''t force her. He stopped the car and allowed Coralie to get off. Coralie walked a few hundred meters by herself. Then, she stood at the front desk and told the receptionist, "I was transferred here from Forest Paper Company." After undergoing inspection at the front desk, the receptionist brought Coralie upstairs to the finance department on the fourth floor. As she was in the finance department back in Forest Paper Company, she was naturally transferred to the finance department here. After Coralie was brought in by the receptionist, a woman sitting at the door stood up and sized her up. She asked, "Are you Coralie, the staff member who was transferred from Forest Paper Company?" "Yes, I am. Nice to meet you." Coralie held her bag and bowed slightly. The woman nced at her disdainfully and pointed to a seat in the corner. "Sit there first. Let Felicia guide you through the basics." "Okay, thank you." Coralie walked to the seat and she heard the woman who had given her this instruction muttering to herself, saying, "What''s wrong with the management? They brought such a person here. It''s obvious that she knows nothing." Soon, other colleagues came to the office one after the other. A girl with short hair entered the room, and the woman sitting at the door pointed to Coralie and said to her, "Felicia, that is the neer from Forest Paper Company. Teach her the basics and tell her what to do." "Okay." Felicia walked up to Coralie and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Felicia York." "Hello, my name is Coralie Chariott," Coralie replied with a smile. Felicia looked very different from the woman who had spoken to her just now. She had short hair and she seemed sweet when she smiled. She also wore the uniform of thepany, but she had a cartoon brooch on her cor, which was very cute. "The workload at Skyton Corporation is heavytely, especially in regards to financial affairs. You are mainly responsible for the ims, and it''s not difficult. Let me tell you how to use these software." Felicia bent down, turned on theputer, and began to show Coralie how to use the software step by step. Skyton Corporation was a bigpany, and many software were custom-made by thepany itself. It was very different from otherpanies. Felicia taught Coralie the general operational procedures, and then she gave her a job manual. "You can read the rest of it on this manual. Everything is written clearly inside." Among the four software that she was going to use, two of them were created recently. She had never used such advanced software before. Thinking about this gave her a headache. However, she still thanked her. "Thank you. If I don''t understand anything, can I ask you again?" Felicia thought for a moment and said, "Yes, but I''m rather busy, you know." She spoke in a rather euphemistic manner. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to help her, but everyone was busy. Coralie understood this. She could only read slowly and study the manual of all four software. The first two were rather easy, but thest two software manuals were full of specialized jargon. Coralie checked the dictionary for all these terms and she was busy for a whole day. When she looked up again, the people around her were all gone, and even the lights in the corridor were turned off. Looking down at the time, it was 11:15 pm. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Coralie looked at the notes that she had not finished reading. She had no choice but to call Skr. However, the line was busy. She thought of calling him againter, but in the blink of an eye, she forgot about it. Skr was chatting with his grandmother in the hospital. On the way there, he had received a call from Valerie. Grandmother Hond had taken a long nap today, so she was in high spirits that night. Seeing that Coralie did note with Skr, Grandmother Hond asked, "Where is Coralie? I know you have a good rtionship with Valerie, but Coralie is your wife. You have to set clear boundaries." "I transferred her to Skyton Corporation. When I left work today, I passed by her office. She seemed to be reading the job manual. She was probably going to work overtime, so I didn''t disturb her," Skr exined. Moreover, there were other people in the office at that time. Skr promised Coralie that he would not expose their rtionship in the office, so he did not go in and say hello to her. "Well, it''s rare to find a woman like Coralie. Usually, if a youngdy marries into a family like ours, she won''t be willing to go to work. But Coralie is hardworking." Grandmother Hond kept nodding. She was secretly hinting about Lillian Ford. Even if she didn''t say it out loud, Skr understood what she meant. "Well, she was like this when she was in college." Skr thought of Coralie when she was in college. There was a twinkle in his eyes. He looked down at the time, and it was almost 12 o''clock. "Granny, you should rest early. I wille and visit you another day." "Okay, be careful on your way back." Grandmother Hond thought that Coralie was waiting for Skr at home, so she did not ask him to stay. When Skr drove home, he entered the door and saw that Coralie''s coat was not on the hanger there. He frowned slightly and asked, "Could she still be at work?" He turned around and drove to thepany. Skr reached thepany and looked up. All the lights in the building were switched off, except for the 6th floor, which was the location of the finance department. Needless to say, Coralie was working overtime. When Skr arrived at the sixth floor, he saw Coralie holding the manuals and a dictionary. As she read these while referring to the software, he pulled a stool over and sat next to her. He took the All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. manuals from Coralie''s hand and said, "Come, let me have a look." Coralie was looking at the manuals in a daze. Suddenly, someone took them away from her. She was shocked and looked up again. When she saw Skr sitting next to her, she was even more shocked. "Why didn''t you leave?" "I left, and then I came back," Skr said as he looked at the manuals. "Give them back to me. There are still many things that I haven''t finished reading." "Let me read them first. It will be faster if I teach you after I finished reading the manuals." When Coralie was about to grab these manuals, Skr turned away so she couldn''t get them. Skr held the manuals and read them for about half an hour or so. Then, he said, "Turn on the software and I''ll teach you." "You, you''re done learning it?" "It''s not that you don''t know how to do it. It''s just that you are unfamiliar with the jargon. When you have checked out the meaning of these terms in the theter parts, you then forget the earlier parts." "It''s true." After thinking about it, Coralie found that she had almost forgotten all the previous things. The notebook was filled with her handwritten descriptions. "Come on, I''ll show you how to operate these systems." Skr stood behind Coralie, holding the mouse in one hand and typing on the keyboard with the other hand. He wrapped his body around her with his chin resting against the top of her head. Step by step, he could find everything he wanted. He told her all the important terms, wrote them on the post-it notes and put them on the table. Coralie sat there and watched him. His slender fingers were dancing on the keyboard. His other hand was holding the mouse and he clicked on the screen from time to time. Surrounded by the faint scent of his cologne, her heart was beating fast. At the same time, his simple and understandable exnation, coupled with the notes that he made, helped Coralie to feel that she was so lucky. After Skr gave her the basic exnation of the software, Coralie said, "It''s great that I married you." "What?" Skr didn''t hear her clearly. Coralie also realized that she had identally blurted out what she had in mind. She quickly shook her head. "Nothing, thank you so much." "What else is there? Let me teach you all of them." "No, you don''t have to. I''ve already checked on these things myself and I know the basics." Coralie shook her head. However, at this time, Skr still chose to pick up the manual of another software and looked through it carefully. Then, he returned it to Coralie and said, "Well, if there is anything you don''t understand tomorrow, call me again." He stretched himself while Coralie sorted out the notes on the table. Then, she got up and said, "Let''s go home." Skr nced at his watch. It was already 3 o''clock. "If we go back at this time, we''ll have to get up in less than two hours. Let''s rest in my office." "Your office?" "Yes." Skr took her to the top floor. This was the first time Coralie had entered the president''s office. More than half of the top floor was the president''s office, and there was a small waiting room next to it. Beforeing up, Coralie was still thinking whether Skr would spend the night with her on the sofa. However, when she followed him into his office, she realized that this office was not what she thought it was. The president''s office was in front, and there was a door behind it. Entering the door, there was a bathroom, bedroom and wardrobe. It was like a small hotel suite. "Is this where you bring your secretaries for trysts?" Coralie looked at the two-meter-wide double bed in front of her. The bedding on it was neat and tidy. There were two pillows on both sides. This was the first thing that crossed her mind. "I didn''t expect you to be so imaginative," Skr said with a smile. Coralie ignored him and went to the bedside. She sniffed the pillow. Then, she ran to the other side and sniffed the other pillow. "What are you doing?" "Well, I am just trying to see if there''s any scent of another woman." "And what''s the result?" "You''ve washed the sheets. I can''t smell anything on it." Skr looked at Coralie, who was standing by the bed with a serious look on her face. He couldn''t help hugging Coralie''s waist from behind. He fiddled gently with her soft hair using the tip of his nose and asked, "Why, are you jealous?" Coralie was shocked by his actions, but she didn''t dare to move. She shook her head desperately. "No, no. It''s normal for the President to sleep with the secretaries." In her mind, many secretaries had improper rtionships with the president. "Do you think so?" "I guess so." Coralie smiled awkwardly, got out of his arms, andy down quickly on the bed. "Let''s sleep first. It''s almost dawn." However, as soon as shey down, she saw a long strand of hair under the pillow. Coralie calmed herself down and pulled the hair out. It was around 10 centimeters long, and it was chestnut-colored and curly. Although there were many people with simr-colored, long, and curly hair, the first person that came to her mind was Valerie. She felt a strong sense of loss in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Instead, she put the hair under the pillow quietly. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 As it was Skr''s office, Coralie did not sleep very well. At six o''clock, she woke up and got up quietly to wash up. Coralie stood in front of the mirror. She looked at her straight ck hair, thinking of the curly hair under the pillow yesterday. She tried tofort herself. Perhaps Valerie Rae had just taken a break here. She took a bath, tied her hair up, and used some of Skr''s facial wash. When she walked out of the bathroom, Skr had already woken up. "There is breakfast in the restaurant on the second floor." "Okay," Coralie responded. She didn''t want to say anything at first, but she still said, "I''ll go down first." Then, she fled. Staying in that room, Coralie couldn''t help but feel suspicious, but she didn''t even dare to question him. After all, even if she asked him about this, it wouldn''t solve anything. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. There were two elevators by the stairs. She saw that the elevator that they got on yesterday was already at the top floor, so she pressed the button. When the elevator door opened, Coralie walked in. At this moment, the door of the elevator beside her also opened, and Skr''s secretary came out. She saw that someone was using the elevator next to her, so she took a look before the door closed. She saw a woman standing inside. Although it was only a quick nce, she could see clearly that Coralie was not wearing any makeup, and perhaps Coralie didn''t apply any lipstick. Her hair seemed to be a little messy, and a little wet, as if she had just taken a shower. Coralie did not know that many colleagues were walking up the stairs when she took the elevator to the restaurant on the second floor. When they saw Coralieing out of the elevator, their expressions werepletely baffled. As for this, Coralie did not find anything unusual at that time, but she went to the restaurant naturally. After breakfast, she entered the office. The woman sitting at the door said loudly, "It''s different to have someone''s support." Coralie nced at the woman. She heard Felicia''s introduction yesterday. This woman was called Joanna Thomas. She was an experienced employee in the finance department. No one dared to provoke her. Coralie didn''t know who Joanna was talking about, so she ignored her and walked to her desk. Joanna noticed that Coralie did not respond to her, so she picked up a cup of coffee, a stack of receipts, and walked to Coralie''s desk. She threw the stack of receipts on her table and said in a strange tone, "Check all of these and finish the ounts today." "Okay." Since it was her first day at work yesterday, no one had arranged for her to do anything yet, so she had time to familiarize herself with the software. However, today was the second day. It was time for her to work like everyone else. She looked carefully at the pile of receipts that Joanna had put on the table. Although they were divided ording to departments and there were corresponding details, they were not verified of their authenticity. Just as Coralie was checking the receipts carefully, the coffee cup in Joanna''s hand fell all of a sudden. It bounced onto Coralie''s arm and fell on the table. Although there was not much coffee left in the cup, it spilled out. "It hurts!" The mug was heavy. The moment it fell onto her arm, Coralie felt that it was going to break her bones. She couldn''t help crying out. Before she could look at her injury, she saw that the coffee had already spilled onto some of the receipts. She picked up the receipts quickly and wiped them clean. Joanna was watching her as she did this. She looked at Coralie with a gloating expression. "Oh, I''m sorry. I lost my grip." Then, she left with the mug. Everyone around her was watching this scene, but they didn''t dare to say a word. Coralie endured the pain in her arms and ignored her. She wiped the table quickly and then began to check the receipts. This time, Coralie was really lucky. The receipts that were stained with coffee were all secondary receipts. As all the primary receipts were on the top pile, they all escaped from the disaster. It took her a whole morning to clean up all the receipts, wipe them, and sort them out. "It''s time for lunch. Let''s continue after lunch." Felicia came to call Coralie. Coralie realized that it was already noon then. "Okay, I''ll clean up here. Wait for me for a minute. Thank you." She put the receipts back and got up to go to the canteen with Felicia. After the two of them chose their meals, they found a table in the corner and sat down. Felicia said, "Sorry, I didn''t help you this morning." "What?" "In fact, no one dares to offend Joanna, especially me. In fact, I have only been in Skyton Corporation for one year. I''m also a neer. I hope you understand." Felicia was totally apologetic. ''I hope you understand'' seemed like her catch phrase. Hearing Felicia''s apology, Coralie shook her head and smiled. "It''s okay. I understand. I''ve finished dealing with the receipts." "Good. Although Joanna is experienced, she is not a high-ranking employee. We are all at the same level." Seeing that Coralie was so easy to talk to, Felicia started to talk more. "However, Joanna has an older sister called Lorraine Thomas. Although they are only two years apart, Lorraine is much better than her. She graduated from an Ivy League University. It is said that she is proficient in several foreign "I see." Coralie looked at her. Since Felicia had spent so much time talking about Lorraine, she was probably in thepany as well, and her position was probably not low. "Lorraine is the chief secretary for the president. She has a strong work ethic and is considered beautiful. She is one of the rising stars in thepany. We allow Joanna to have her way because of Lorraine." Felicia said all of this with an expression of envy, jealousy, and hatred. "The chief secretary?" "Yes, in a bigpany like Skyton Corporation, Director Hond has a group of secretaries. They are in charge of different things. In short, Lorraine is the head of the group. All the secretaries have to report to Lorraine first." After listening to Felicia''s exnation, Coralie felt rather incredulous. Not only did Skr have a secretary, but he had a group of them! "Group of secretaries..." As Coralie muttered to herself, there was amotion in the restaurant. Somehow, the staff members who were eating all stood up. Coralie looked in the direction of the crowd and saw Skr in a suit. He had just entered the canteen and was picking up food with a te. The colleagues around were shocked. "Pres.. President Hond!" Felicia looked at Skr, and she seemed infatuated with him. Coralie felt a little guilty. She did not dare to look up, as she was afraid that Skr would see her and "Hey, you haven''t seen President Hond yet, have you? That''s him. Even though we work here, we don''t see him every day." Seeing that Coralie was still eating, Felicia shook her arm desperately. Coralie looked up helplessly. She didn''t know if it was a coincidence. When she looked at Skr, she found that Skr was also looking at her. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 "President Hond is looking at us! Will hee over?" When Felicia saw Skr looking at them, she was very excited. In fact, the canteen wasrge. Skyton Corporation had arge number of employees. Although every table was mostly full, there would stlll be one or two empty seats. "It''s unlikely that he will sit with us." "You''re right." Coralie looked nervously at Skr, afraid that he would sit near her. Skr picked up his meal and started walking toward Coralie''s direction. "Wow, President Hond ising over," All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Felicia shouted in excitement. Coralie, on the other hand, was murmuring in her heart, "Don''te over, don''te over!" At this time, all the staff member''s eyes fell on Skr, but when he was about to walk to Coralie''s table, he suddenly made a turn and sat at another table. Coralie looked over and saw that Skr was sitting next to a woman. The woman had short hair. She looked capable yet sexy. "That is Lorraine Thomas." Felicia pointed to the woman next to Skr and whispered. "Oh..." Coralie looked at Skr and Lorraine sitting side by side, talking andughing. Lorraine took a fried shrimp from her te and gave it to Skr. From their expressions, it seemed that they had a good rtionship. "I''m so envious of Lorraine. If only I had the ability to be the president''s secretary," Felicia was eating with an infatuated expression on her face. "President Hond, is he very popr in thepany?" "Definitely, he''s super popr. Although he looks fierce, serious, and is demanding when ites to work, he is handsome and faithful." "Faithful?" Coralie was a little puzzled. If everyone thought that Skr was single, how could they think that he is faithful? "President Hond''s girlfriend is his childhood sweetheart. We all saw her when she came to the have been dating for more than ten years. Now, his girlfriend is studying abroad as a graduate student. I heard that when she graduates next year, they will get married." Felicia was actually quite well informed when it came to thetest gossip. She sat across Coralie and told her everything she knew. "I see." When Coralie heard about this, she was a little absent-minded. The public seemed to expect Skr and Valerie''s union. ...... After lunch, the two of them went back to the office. Coralie tallied the receipts andpleted the ounts. Then, she proceeded to send the reimbursements to the corresponding bank ounts of each individual employee before she finished work in the afternoon. She thought that this task was over. The next morning, when Coralie entered the office, she saw a man, who was not from her department, sitting in her seat. The man spotted Coralie as she walked in and he immediately stood up. He pointed at her and said, "Where did you put my money?" "Your money?" Coralie looked at him and was stunned by this brainless question. "Yes, my im was 8,435 dors in total. You reimbursed me with 7,922 dors, which is short of about 500 dors in terms of travel expenses." The man looked at Coralie and deliberately spoke loudly, "Don''t tell me that you are corrupt and took my portion?" "That is impossible! I''ve done the transactions one by one." Coralie found the pile of receipts quickly from the cab yesterday and asked, "What''s your name? Which department are you from?" "My name is Leon Carter, and I am from the sales department." "The sales department? Leon, please wait for a moment." Coralie was sweating profusely and she was praying silently. This was the first task she had done at Skyton Corporation, so she didn''t want to make any mistakes. Soon, she found the receipt with the relevant information. It was indeed 8,435 dors like what he said. She had submitted the im ordingly. How could 500 dors be missing... Coralie went into the system and found the problem. The amount was still correct in the records, but the transaction... Coralie discovered that the transaction was split into two. A part of the money was wired to Leon, and the other part was wired to another ount number. Although the number was unfamiliar, the recipient was "Coralie Chariott". Coralie''s heart almost came out of her throat. At this time, Leon came over and looked at the ount number. He pointed to Coralie and asked, "What''s your name?" "Her name is Coralie Chariott." Before Coralie could speak, Joanna, who was sitting on the side and observing the scene, spoke first. "You actually transferred my money to your own bank ount!" Leon pointed at Coralie, and his voice was so loud that it could be heard outside the corridor. The colleagues around looked at Coralie disdainfully. Leon was well-known for being a difficult person in thepany. They felt that Coralie waspletely crazy, daring to steal his money. "I did not do that. I''ve obviously transferred the money to you!" Coralie was frightened. In the system of the financial department, the bank ount information of every employee was present. Coralie''s ount had just been set up by Skyton Corporation, so she had not received a text message notification. "The evidence is right in front of us, and you''re still trying to deny it? I heard that you were transferred from Forest Paper Company. You have no proper qualifications. It''s obvious that you came in through improper procedures!" Leon pointed at Coralie and scolded her. The colleagues of the other departments also came over. They looked at Coralie and they were critical of her. "Such a person was transferred to Skyton Corporation. It''s really..." "It''s such a shame that she stole 500 dors. After all, Skyton Corporation''s sry is much higher than 500 dors." "Get out of here as soon as possible. We can''t feel at ease if such a person is responsible for our ims in the future." Everyone blocked the door and scolded Coralie. "But I didn''t do this. How could I transfer the money to my own ount?" She didn''t even think about this possibility! "We don''t know about that. Coralie, how did you enter Skyton Corporation? I think you know quite well." Joanna, who was standing on the side, crossed her legs and looked as if she knew everything. "I..." When Coralie heard this, she was stunned. Indeed, how did she get here? She got in because of Skr! However, at this time, she couldn''t say anything. If she told them this, she would embarrass Skr. "Your crime has been exposed. Hurry up and return the money to me, and then pack up and leave!" Leon said. "Call the police." Coralie looked at the people around her. "Call the police. Hurry up and let them investigate what''s going on." In fact, Coralie had some idea what had happened. She sensed vaguely that this matter had something to do with Joanna. Joanna had been targeting her since yesterday, even though Coralie did not think that she had offended Joanna. "Call the police?" Hearing Coralie say that she wanted to call the police, Joanna was also a little surprised. Her expression was a little unnatural. The people around were very supportive of this decision. "What''s happening?" At this time, a man''s voice came from the door. Coralie looked at the direction of the voice. It was a middle-aged man in a suit. His hair was thinning, but his figure was quite attractive. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 "Director West." A group of colleagues lined up to wee the man. "Director West." Although Coralie didn''t know who this man was, he looked like a high-ranking employee, so she nodded and greeted him politely. This person was the Chief Financial Officer of Skyton Corporation, Dominic West. "Director West, this woman secretly transferred the money from my ims to her ount, as soon as she was transferred from Forest Paper Company!" Leon Carter saw Dominicing, and he immediatelyined to him about this. "Yes, Director West. Coralie, who has been cking off and not working hard since she arrived, and not learning well a software even if she is asked to, I don''t see any her intention of working at our Skyton Corporation." Joanna''s eyes lit up when she saw Dominic. She said all of this in a sweet voice. Dominic had a high rank in thepany. Apart from Skr, Dominic earned the highest sry. "No, that''s not true. I don''t know what''s going on. Ipleted the transaction and transferred the amount to his ount. I have no idea how 500 dors ended up in my ount." Coralie also exined to him about this. She had to say something, otherwise she would not be able to defend herself against these false usations. Although she had never thought about working here previously, she had to admit that Skyton Corporation was definitely one of her ideal workces. Now that she was working here, she didn''t want to leave so easily. "You''re the only one who gets less reimbursement?" Dominic nced at Leon. "I don''t know. The others may not have noticed yet." Leon was stunned for a moment and said this quickly. In fact, Dominic had heard of Leon''s reputation in thepany. He was said to be calctive. Coralie was unlucky for getting into a conflict with him. "Someone must have tampered with my software. It''s impossible for me to do such a thing. Just now, someone said that the sry at Skyton Corporation is quite high, so why would I steal a mere 500 dors!" Coralie argued, using logic and reason. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. If this matter was not resolved properly, she would not be able to save her reputation, even if she stayed at Skyton Corporation. Hearing Coralie''s words, Dominic felt that she was being reasonable. "Open the software program and I''ll check on the time of thest modification in regards to these documents." "Alright!" Coralie had no idea that one could check on thest time of modification in this software program. Hearing Dominic''s words, Joanna became anxious. She had used this software before, but she had never heard of an order being able to see when it wasst modified. "The software has this function?" Joanna, who was standing aside, said this with a guilty conscience. "I can do this with my authorization." Dominic sat in Coralie''s seat. He observed Coralie opening the software and operating it. The colleagues were watching from the side. Dominic clicked on something and entered his ount password. The software interface changed dramatically. Then, he found Leon''s ount and asked, "Is this one?" "Yes!" Leon nodded. When Dominic clicked on it, everyone could clearly see the time of this modification. Thest modification time was four 4.32 p.m. yesterday. Dominic pointed to the time and asked, "Were you in the office at this time?" "I don''t remember. Yesterday, I went to the pantry and the washroom, but I didn''t remember the time," Coralie answered truthfully. Usually, if there was a chance to get rid of suspicion, they would definitely be the first to deny this. However, Coralie was more honest. She wanted to be truthful and forting. "Well, let''s take note of this time and let the security department check the surveince video." Dominic looked up at the people around him calmly. Everyone knew that there were no surveince cameras in the office. There were cameras in the corridor. Therefore, if Coralie left the office before this time, she could have an alibi. "I''ll call the security department." Felicia, who was on the side, began to make a phone call. Soon, the security staff members made a copy of the video at that time. After all, Dominic had requested this, and no one dared to be sloppy in regards to this matter. The USB-drive was inserted into theputer, and everyone was watching the video. ording to the monitor, it was around 4:27 p.m. when Coralie left the office. She came back at 4:36 p.m., which meant that she was not there when the modification was made. Seeing this, Coralie also let out a sigh of relief. "Great." When Leon realized that Coralie was falsely used, he quickly said, "Someone actually modified the transaction. This matter must be investigated thoroughly!" In other words, someone from the finance department was the culprit. Otherwise, such a thing could not have happened. "Yesterday afternoon, who else got close to Coralie''sputer?" Dominic turned off the software, pulled out the USB-drive and asked everyone this. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. If they started using each other, it might worsen their rtionships. After all, they were colleagues, and they had to face each other every day. If someone said something wrong, the awkwardness would be inevitable. "Forget it. I''m fine, as long as this proves that I was not the person who did this." Although she just came to Skyton Corporation, Coralie had been working for a few years before. She knew that it wouldn''t be good if she pushed this matter further. "Well, that''s fine." Although Dominic was surprised to hear Coralie''s words, he was relieved. He looked at the people in the finance department and said, "I will stop the investigation of this matter and let it go, but I hope that all of you can do your work well and not have any bad thoughts." "Yes." All the people in the finance department spoke one after another. Hearing that she wasn''t going to pursue the matter, Joanna, who was next to her, looked rxed. However, she nced at Coralie from the corner of her eyes. She did not believe that Coralie would let this go so easily. She thought that she was nning something. Dominic left after this. Coralie also returned the 500 dors to Leon. After Dominic left, Coralie ran to ask Felicia, "Who was that man just now?" "You don''t know?" Felicia quickly informed Coralie, "He is the Chief Financial Officer of thepany, Dominic West. He is the only person in thispany who is equal to President Hond." "The Chief Financial Officer? CFO?" As a financial executive, Coralie knew about this position. However, in the smallpany she used to work in, there was only a finance manager and not even a chief financial officer. It was the first time for her to see a CFO in person. When she met Dominic, who had a strong sense of justice, the CFO''s position suddenly became very fascinating in Coralie''s mind. ...... In the afternoon, Coralie went to the pantry to make coffee. Joanna saw Coralie put the cup under the coffee pot. Suddenly, she was very enthusiastic to help Coralie out. "What''s the matter?" Coralie pushed her hand away, pressed the button on her own, and looked at Joanna warily. Joanna held her arms with an envious look on her face. "Coralie, I didn''t expect you to be so capable. You hooked up with two bosses of thispany." Chapter 87 Chapter 87 "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." One of Coralie''s principles was to not use others without proof. At this moment, she was not sure whether the software modification issue had anything to do with Joanna Thomas. She didn''t want to jump to any conclusions. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. However, in these two days, with Joanna''s actions, the two of them weren''t close enough to be having a friendly chat here. "Maybe you don''t know this, but my sister is Lorraine, the chief secretary for President Hond. Yesterday morning, she saw youing out of President Hond''s office with wet hair. Tsk tsk tsk." Joanna went up and touched Coralie''s hair. "Today, Director West stood up for you. I can''t understand what men find attractive about you?" It was only then that Coralie realized that Joanna was suspicious of her because of this. However, she did not expect to be seen when she came out of Skr''s office that day. Looking at Coralie''s unnatural expression, Joanna said with a smile, "Are you admitting this so quickly? If you said earlier that you served two bosses, how would we dare to offend you, right?" She looked at Coralie from head to toe. To be honest, she was not convinced. Coralie was not very good at makeup. Aftering to Skyton Corporation, she only wore a few basic looks every day, without even putting on any eye liner. Her made up face looked no different from her natural face. Joanna felt that Coralie was not good-looking, but her figure was not bad. Judging by her performance on the first day, her capabilities at work seemed average. "First of all, this was my first time meeting Director West. I found out that he was Skyton Corporation''s Chief Financial Officer when I asked about him just now. Secondly, the morning before yesterday, I pressed the button to the wrong floor because I went into the wrong elevator," Coralie exined as she fixed the coffee. She was sure that she did not see anyone when she came out of Skr''s office that day, but when she entered the elevator, she heard the sound of the elevator next to her. After all, if people like Joanna knew of her rtionship with Skr, there would be no good oues. "Who would believe that? Going into the wrong elevator? To the top floor?" Joanna did not believe it. "Believe it or not, your choice." Coralie didn''t like her very much. She walked around her with the coffee and went into the office. Joanna stood behind her with a slightly relieved expression. She wanted to confirm the rtionship between Coralie, Skr, and Dominic. She thought that Coralie would admit it, if she had a rtionship with either Skr or Dominic. Since Coralie denied it, she certainly didn''t know them. ...... When Coralie was about to get off work, she received a message from Josephine. "Coralie, are you free today? I''ll give the money back to you." Seeing the message, Coralie was a little surprised. She quickly replied, "Actually, you don''t have to return it in such a hurry." Josephine said, "I''ve always remembered the people who lent me money. Now I have some extra money, just let me return it to you." Therefore, Coralie did not refuse her. After work, Coralie told Skr that she was going to meet Josephine in the nearby restaurant. Josephine came out with her baby today. She was dressed strangely today. She wore a hoodie and put on a hat. Her hair was also loose, and only a small part of her face was exposed. "This is 2,000 dors in cash. I have no bank ount now, so I have to pay by cash. Could you check and see if the amount is right?" Josephine handed a stack of 100 dor bills to Coralie. She didn''t dare to raise her head during the whole process. "What''s wrong with you?" Coralie took the money, but she didn''t count it. Instead, she looked at Josephine, who had been shrinking her head all this time, and she felt a little confused. "Nothing. If the amount is right, then I''ll be leaving." As Josephine said this, she was about to push the stroller away, but Coralie pulled her back. Just as Josephine got up, Coralie saw her bruises at the corner of her eyes. Obviously, Andrew Jordan had hit her again! "Andrew hit you, right? Where did you get the money?" Normally, if she wanted to return the money, she could have easily transferred it online. There was no need to meet in person. "This is from my sry. On that day, Andrew took away my bank card. I had no choice but to ask the Josephine looked down at her son and whispered this to Coralie. "Are you sure you don''t have any other ns?" Coralie was really angry. She thought of Josephine from the past, and then she looked at her now. She wanted to persuade Josephine to get a divorce, but when the words came to her mouth, she changed her mind "I know what you want to say. In fact, I''ve thought about it, but every time I see my son, I don''t want him to have no father. Besides, all my family members have persuaded me, saying that Andrew is not bad. He only goes crazy when he''s drunk." Josephine looked at her son who was sleeping soundly in the stroller. She touched his chubby little face with a smile on her face. "Then, why don''t you ask him to write a guarantee or something? For example, he won''t drink anymore." "Well, we''ve talked about this. He said that he will, but he forgets as soon as he gets busy." Listening to Josephine''s exnation, Coralie was angry on her behalf, and sad for her situation. "Josephine, actually, I don''t know how to advise you. Yes, I married a man with good finances, but I use my own money. If you have financial difficulties, I can help you out as much as I can. In regards to other matters, it''s all up to you." Seeing Coralie''s attitude, Josephine suddenly took hold of Coralie''s hand and cried, "I''m sorry, Coralie. In fact, I really wanted to get a divorce, but I just couldn''t do it. Andrew and I have been in love for more than a decade. I initially nned not to contact you after returning this money to you." "Why do you n not to contact me?" Coralie didn''t know what was going on. "I''m sorry about what happenedst time. I heard that Howard went to your house to make trouble after Andrew told him about the matter. Now that Andrew has no money, he kept mentioning you. I''m worried that he will do something stupid." Josephine sobbed. She was really scared. "I didn''t expect Andrew to be like this." As a matter of fact, she was in the same situation as Josephine. Previously, Coralie didn''t expect Howard Schultz to be like this. At that time, Howard, who was so considerate to her, had be so disgusting. "Josephine, it''s your own business. It doesn''t matter what others say. You are the one who makes the final decision." Coralie shook Josephine''s hand,forted her for a bit, and then left. ...... After returning home, Coralie went upstairs to the study and told Skr that she was back. He just nodded and continued to work. Coralie stood behind him and looked at him as he concentrated on his work. She asked in a low voice, "Skr, will men change after they get married?" If they all changed, what would Skr look like? Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Skr turned to look at Coralie. The light in the room was very dim. Coralie was standing against the dim light, with her long hair hanging down on her shoulders, and there was a trace of doubt on her face. "What''s wrong?" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Today, I met Josephine. She returned the money to me. Andrew hit her again." Coralie walked into the study, sat on the chair in front of Skr''s desk, and held her chin. "She was very beautiful and confident when she was in college. Many people chased after her, but now she is being mistreated by Andrew. She can only swallow her anger and do nothing." "Everyone is making choices constantly. Since they have made their choice, they have to bear the consequences." Coralie was also the same back then. When she chose to leave Skr and marry Howard, she wasted her youth. "I think I will be lonely all my life. I''ve been so lonely all my life..." Coralie was looking at Skr and thinking about Josephine when her phone rang. When she picked up the phone, Andrew''s furious voice could be heard from the other end. "Coralie, you got a divorce and found a good husband for yourself. You just incited Josephine to get a divorce, didn''t you?" "Andrew?" Coralie didn''t know what was going on. "Coralie, how dare you ask Josephine to get a divorce? I''m poor now and you all look down on me. Let me tell you, if I be a famous streamer in the future, I''ll earn 10,000 dors a month. I won''t even be interested in her!" Andrew cursed over the phone. Soon, the phone was grabbed by Josephine, and she sounded like she was crying. "I''m sorry, Coralie, I''m sorry." After that, she hung up. Coralie looked at the ck screen on her cell phone and felt a sense of regret. "If I had not been a housewife for three years, I would have used that time to work. Maybe, I can force Josephine to get a divorce now, but I am still new to all of this, and I can''t help her at all." For the first time, Coralie felt that she would definitely persuade Josephine to get a divorce and help her if she was strong enough. "It''s her choice. It''s useless for you to persuade her. If she had decided not to get a divorce and give Andrew a chance, it will be pointless for you to persuade her otherwise," Skr exined. "That''s right. She doesn''t want to get a divorce. I can feel it. The suggestion she wants to hear is how they can continue their life." Coralieid on the table, feeling helpless. "By the way, in regards to Howard. He will probably be locked away for some time, for trespassing and attempted r*pe." "Ah... Okay..." Speaking of Howard, Coralie did not know what to say. Attempted r*pe... It was also unexpected that Howard and herself would turn out like this. ...... Since Dominic hade by, Joanna restrained herself. Coralie could work peacefully. On Saturday, Lillian said that she woulde to Skr''s house. In order not to cause any trouble for Skr, Coralie decided to avoid her. She decided to go home to apany her mother and brother for the weekend, and she woulde back on Monday. Skr also agreed to this. Coralie packed up her things and she wore a coat. When she walked to the door, she saw a thin old Before she could react, the olddy began to cry, "Coralie, please, please spare my son. I only have one son. If he is in prison, what should I do?" Coralie lowered her head and saw that it was Morgana kneeling in front of her. A few days ago, Alison was also here. She suddenly felt that Howard''s family was not easy to deal with. "You get up first." Coralie was scared out of her wits. She took a step back and reached out to pull Morgana up. On Saturday, there were many people walking pass themunity entrance. As soon as Morgana shouted loudly, the people who were around, including the security guards, gathered around them. "I won''t get up." Morgana shook off Coralie''s hand and cried, "Coralie, you are so vicious. You don''t want our family to survive!" It was getting more crowded, and everyone began to point at them. "What''s going on? What happened exactly?" "Who knows? It seems that this woman has dumped the son of thisdy." When Morgana saw that there were many peopleing, she began her act. "Coralie, when you married my son, my son loved you so much. He treated you so well. However, you met a rich man. In a twinkling of an eye, you dumped him. Now, you are afraid that he will affect your future, so you sue him and let him go to jail! Is your heart made of stone?" Her cry was loud, and she was an olddy. All of a sudden, the sympathy of the crowd was aroused. People around her began to look at Coralie with disdain. Coralie looked at her. Since Morgana didn''t get up, she squatted down and asked, "Do you remember wrongly? Did he cook for me? I cooked for you after work every day! Do you know that your son was having an affair with Alison when you had a stomachache and vomited on me?" Who didn''t know how to pretend to be pitiful? Moreover, Coralie didn''t need to make up a story. What she said was the truth! "Have you no conscience? My son was so good to you, and now you''re talking about him like this? Who was cheating on you? Who loved the rich over the poor? You had been married to my son for 3 years and you couldn''t have a child, I hadn''t said a word of me. Now you want my son to be put in jail, what will I do with the rest of my life if he goes to jail!" Morgana knelt there with her hands on the ground, and her tears flowed as she talked. It was just like a scene from a soap opera. "If you want to continue to make up stories here, then go ahead. I won''t apany you. You can ask your son what he did when you see him in jail. Then, you''ll know who was right and who was wrong." Coralie knew that everyone would support Morgana since she was a younger person and Morgana was an elder. They would never consider whether what she said was true or not. However, when Coralie stood up, Morgana grabbed her leg suddenly and began to beg her desperately. "I beg you, Coralie, spare my son. I know that your husband has great power and he is capable. People like us can''t bepared with him. But for the sake of your three-year marriage, please spare him!" Coralie''s leg was held by Morgana. Looking over at Morgana''s reaction, she didn''t know what to do at that moment. At this moment, a Porsche stopped outside the crowd. The driver got out of the car and walked into the crowd. When she heard Morgana''s words, her face became extremely ugly. She asked, "Coralie, what does she mean? Who were you married to for three years?" Lillian was the person speaking. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Morgana did not know who Lillian was. She thought that Lillian was just a person who knew Coralie. Seeing this, she knelt down and climbed to Lillian''s side. She cried, "Do you know her? This woman used to be my daughter-inw. My son was together with her since college, and he was very kind to her. Now, she met a rich man a while ago, and she divorced my son. She was afraid that my son would affect her future. Now, she wants my son to go to jail!" Morgana was crying as she spoke, and Lillian was so angry. "Coralie, I knew that you were such a vicious woman. I didn''t allow Skr to marry you back then, and now you seduced him with a dirty trick. Tell me, did you lie to him that you weren''t married previously?" Lillian scolded Coralie while pulling Morgana up. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let her seed, and I will also save your son." Lillian held Morgana''s hand and she got up. Morgana was not stupid. When she heard this, she immediately knew that Lillian was rted to Coralie''s husband. After she got up, she pulled Lillian''s clothes and said, "This woman''s husband is powerful. Can you afford to offend him?" Although Lillian was on the same side with Morgana just now, she pulled her clothes out of Morgana''s hand when she saw her holding her luxury coat. After all, Morgana''s hand was on the ground just now. Lillian said, "Don''t worry, of course, I can afford to offend him." Seeing this, Coralie wanted to leave, but she was stopped by Lillian. "Coralie, don''t run away. The three of us will go in now. Let Skr see who you really are." Coralie had no choice but to return to the house with Lillian and Morgana. On the way, she also secretly sent a text message to Skr Hond and told him briefly about this matter, so he could be prepared. ...... When the three of them arrived at the door of the vi, the door was open. Coralie was at the back. In fact, even Coralie was not sure what Skr would do this time. Also, she didn''t want to cause any trouble for Skr. Morgana followed Lillian into the room. As soon as she entered the room, she looked up and saw Skr, who was wearing casual clothes and sitting on the sofa. She was stunned and asked, "This is..." "This is my son, the president of Skyton Corporation, her current husband. Of course, he was also seduced by your ex-daughter-inw." When Lillian made this introduction, the first half of the sentence was full of pride, while the second half was full of disgust for Coralie. Morgana looked at Skr. She was old, but she couldn''t help but sigh when she noticed his handsome countenance and imposing presence, which was even more outstanding than those celebrities on TV. Coralie stood at the back and said with great sorrow, "I''m sorry, I... I didn''t expect it to be like this..." "It''s okay. Come here." Skr waved his hand and called Coralie to his side.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Coralie wanted to go, but Lillian stopped her. She said angrily, "Son, don''t be silly. Don''t be fooled by this woman again. Do you know who is the woman beside me? She''s her former mother-inw! That is to say, she was married previously!" Lillian tugged at Morgana''s clothes as she spoke. Morgana caught on quickly and said, "Yes, my son, Howard, has known her since she was a college student. He treated her very well. But one day, she suddenly said that she wanted to get a divorce. My son was depressed and got drunk every night. It was not until a while ago that he recovered..." "Did you hear that? Son, I told you back then that she''s not a good person!" Hearing Lillian and Morgana''s constant chatter, Skr was not in a hurry. He said slowly, "If I remember correctly when I saw Coralie again, she was getting a divorce with your son at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Your son was holding another woman in his hands." Hearing this, Morgana was shocked. She didn''t expect that Skr had seen this. How could she not know about her own son''s divorce and remarriage? However, Morgana still said, "My son was deceived by the two women! Alison and Coralie were like sisters in college. This divorce was also nned by them! Alison would seduce my son first, and then Coralie would catch him and force my son to divorce her!" In fact, in recent days, Morgana regretted letting Howard divorce Coralie. Alison was a problem from the beginning. It was still eptable that she couldn''t serve her as Coralie did before, but she was sozy that she didn''t like to wash her clothes. After Howard married her, he went from being the head of the household to being a servant. Morgana loved her son the most. When she saw her son doing the chores for Alison every day, she was full of anger. "Morgana! Don''t you feel bad?" Coralie couldn''t bear it anymore. "Don''t call me by my name!" Morgana still wanted to refute this, but Coralie began to exin the matter. "Since I was married to Howard, didn''t you know how much I had suffered? Howard''s house and your house were never cleaned, and both of you never helped out. I had to cook for you after work and then went back home to cook for Howard. But what about you? You didn''t even take out the trash. You would wait for me to clean up." Hearing this, Morgana''s expression seemed unnatural because Coralie was telling the truth. "This..." "Also! You said that Howard treated me well? I did all the housework. He worked as a manager. When he received his bonus of one hundred thousand dors, he did not even buy me anything. Instead, he bought jewelry for his assistant. When I got angry, you even scolded me for being unreasonable. During the three years of our marriage, he never gave me a decent gift, even on our anniversary." Coralie couldn''t resist saying all of this when she heard Morgana''s heartless words. She couldn''t stop once she started speaking. When she finished, she felt that her three-year experience was worse than being a ve. She couldn''t stop her tears from flowing down. Hearing this, Skr''s face turned dark. He stood up and held Coralie, who was crying, in his arms, without saying a word. Morgana couldn''t hold back her anger when she heard Coralie''s words. She said, "You did all of this willingly. Did we force you to clean for us by putting a knife against your neck? Did I beg you to cook for me every day?" "Do you have a conscience?" Coralie felt utterly cold when she heard Morgana''s words. She felt that her good intentions for the past three years had been thrown to the wolves. "Get out!" Skr couldn''t bear to listen any longer, so he started to drive her away. "Don''t listen to her, in fact..." Morgana realized that she had said something wrong. Her knees went soft and she wanted to kneel down again... "If you stay in this room for more than a minute, you can apany your son in prison." Skr held Coralie tight. He had never thought that Coralie''s marriage in the past three years was so pitiful. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Morgana did not expect Skr to loathe her so much. She was scared and she stood up. She nced at Lillian and said, "Please, please help my son." After that, she left in a hurry. Although Morgana had left, Lillian was still unhappy. She had nned to break up Coralie and Skr''s rtionship from the beginning. Even if Morgana was not there, she had an idea. "Son, how could you marry a divorced woman?" Lillian said. "Mom, that''s enough. Go and get some rest. Coralie is going to her home as well." After all, Lillian was Skr''s mother. He couldn''t treat her like how he treated Morgana. "Coralie, what kind of trick did you use? My son had a good rtionship with Valerie. How did you do this? Did your mother teach you all the time how to seduce a rich person at school?" "Mom, stop talking." Skr wanted to stop Lillian. "Stop talking? When you''re deceived to the point of losing everything, it would be toote then." Lillian had always favored Valerie, a daughter-inw that would give her luxury presents. As long as she could drive Coralie away, Valerie would definitely be her daughter-inw. ...... Seeing that Coralie did not retaliate, Lillian added, "You women from small families think about seducing rich people every day. You want to change your fate by marrying someone rich. Your parents don''t work hard and don''t want to make any progress in life. They only think of using their daughter to seduce rich people to change their lives. Aren''t they ashamed of this?" "Auntie, your son was the one who came to me, and he wanted to sign an agreement with me to marry him for a year to bring good luck to his grandmother." Coralie couldn''t bear it, and she finally decided to tell her this. "At that time, I didn''t agree, but there was a fire in my house, and my mother and brother were in the hospital, I needed money so I agreed to do this. I''m sorry, but it is only going to be for a year. When Valeriees back, he will still be Valerie''s. Are you satisfied?" "Coralie, what are you talking about?" Skr was angry. He immediately grabbed Coralie to his side, and he was obviously furious. He didn''t expect Coralie to tell Lillian about the agreement! "One year? An agreement? What do you mean?" Lillian couldn''t hide the joy on her face. "It''s none of your business." Skr pulled Coralie and said, "Follow me upstairs." "Skr, I know that I have an agreement with you. Granny is in poor health for the time being, and I can''t regain my freedom. However, I can''t listen to her insult my parents all the time. It''s okay if she insults me, but not my mother." When Coralie said this, her heart was in a great pain. She knew that by saying that, she had made her choice. One yearter, she would have to separate from Skr, regardless of what happened. "Son, is she telling the truth?" "It''s true." Without waiting for Lillian''s reply, she answered her question, and then left with her bag. However, before she left, she did not bring along the ess card. ...... Seeing Coralie leave, Lillian was even happier. "Oh, so that''s how things are. Son, why didn''t you tell me this earlier? I was so worried. It was my fault for insulting Coralie''s mother. But if you had made things clear in the beginning, there wouldn''t have been so many issues," Lillian said as she took off her coat. "Mom, I chose not to quarrel with you in front of others just now. I just wanted to show you some respect. If this happens again, I won''t care that you are my mother." Did Skr not know that Lillian had gone too far just now? He wanted to get Lillian to stop talking and then advise Coralie. However, he didn''t expect Coralie to lose control and blurt out about the agreement. "Okay, I won''t say anything anymore. It''s my fault for ming you for your filial piety. Come, let mom cook for you." After hearing about the agreement, Lillian''s mood was rxed. "There is no need for that. Just go home. I''m going to chase after Coralie. Maybe I won''te back today." After Skr finished speaking, he took his coat and went out of the door. Lillian was angry when she saw her son chasing after Coralie. However, when she recalled that their rtionship was only going tost for a year, she felt satisfied. Looking at the limited-edition watch that Valerie had bought for her, which was on her wrist, she felt even happier. "Oh, so Valerie will definitely be my daughter-inw. She has such good taste. I will have more limited-edition products in the future," Lillian said to herself. She wanted Valerie to be her daughter-inw just to save money. After all, Skr''s father gave her limited pocket money every month. ...... Coralie held onto her coat and she felt sad. However, when it came to love and family, she had to choose her family. Although she was a little impulsive when she mentioned the agreement just now, it was the best oue. In this way, the rtionship between Skr and herself would no longer have any obstacles. There was no need for her to worry that Lillian would stop them. Perhaps this was the best oue. "Coralie!" Coralie walked ahead, and Skr caught up from behind her. He grabbed Coralie''s wrist and held it tightly in his hand. "Who allowed you to tell my mother about the agreement?" He could already imagine Lillian bringing up the agreement whenever she wanted to. "I told you the reason just now. You are very important, but my family is also very important," Coralie said. "I''m sorry that my mother acted in this manner. I apologize to you on her behalf." "You don''t need to apologize. It''s true. In fact, I have already known that you and I are totally different people. You are President Hond of Skyton Corporation, and I am just an ordinary woman. I don''t have any skills or beauty. I am no better than Valerie in any aspect." Coralie felt extremely inferior. She had always known that the difference between Valerie and herself was like heaven and earth. Especially after seeing her thest time, she felt that Valerie and Skr were like a prince and a princess together. "So what?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "So what? Our rtionship won''tst for a long time, but if it onlysts for one year, everyone will be very happy, right?" Coralie looked up at Skr. He was perfect in all aspects, with his symmetrical facial features, gorgeous eyebrows, and bright eyes. He was so intimidatingly perfect. When she was in college, she might have been on par with Skr, but after so many years, she had wasted her time, whereas he had be even better. "Are you happy?" "Me? I''m happy. I''m willing to spend this year with you. Don''t worry about anything. But after a year, please divorce me. We won''t interfere with each other''s lives." This was Coralie''s biggest wish. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 "You only want us tost for one year?" "Well, a year is enough." Coralie felt that the two months they were together were long enough. What happened in the past two months was more than what she had experienced in the past 25 years. Skr did not argue with her. After all, the agreement existed, and the terms were clearly written, but... "Why didn''t you tell me that your house was on fire, and that your mother and brother were in the hospital?" Skr never thought about the reason why Coralie suddenly came to sign the agreement with him. He thought that Coralie was convinced by his proposal and he thought that he was quite charming. It This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. seemed that he had thought too highly of himself. Hearing Skr''s question, Coralie walked forward on her own. "Anyway, my goal was to get more money. Would it be different if I told you this?" "If you had told me about this, I would have lent you the money directly. You don''t need to do all of this right now." Skr walked beside her and spoke slowly. His tone was dull and calm, and she couldn''t hear any emotions in his voice. "We all got what we needed. As long as the oue remains the same, everything will be fine." She finally knew that it was impossible for her to be with Skr. If this was the case, then they will separate from each other. She was fine with this. She did not want to have any expectations and be disappointed thereafter. "We all got what we needed? Ha." Skr took Coralie''s hand. "I''ll go home with you." When he said this sentence, his voice was so gentle that Coralie was slightly shocked. She looked up and asked, "There''s no need for that. Your mother is still waiting at home." "We only have a year. Shouldn''t I cherish it?" Skr said this as he pulled Coralie to the direction of the car. Hisrge palm was so warm in the winter that Coralie''s tiny frozen hand became warm, and this warmth even spread to her heart. Coralie lowered her head and followed him. Her heart was beating violently. Deep down, she suddenly felt a sense of regret for telling him that they had only one year together. Perhaps, she was being too greedy. It was already remarkable for her to have such an excellent man for a year. However, she didn''t know that at this moment, Skr was hoping that she wouldn''t leave him. He wanted a year, another year, and many many more. ...... Skr was driving, while Coralie was sitting in the passenger seat. The two of them were silent. When they were about to arrive at Coralie''smunity, Skr''s car suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong?" "This is the first time I''ve been to your house. How can I go empty-handed? Wait for me here." As Skr said this, he got out of the car and walked into a supermarket by the road. Coralie sat there and she was stunned for a period of time. He really had good manners. She quickly sent a text message to Wayne Chariott and told him that Skr wasing. Not long after that, Skr came out of the supermarket with a lot of bags. As there were too many things, the shop assistants from the supermarket followed him. Coralie saw this and hurriedly got out of the car to help. She came closer and found that Skr had bought a lot of things, such as fruits, milk, oats and even multivitamins and health supplements? "Why did you buy those items? These are enough." Coralie was embarrassed. "These things haven''t been opened yet. Why don''t you return them? My mother won''t want these." She picked up the multivitamins and health supplements. Speaking of this, the supermarket clerk immediately showed a look of unhappiness. Looking at Skr, she said with some embarrassment, "These items can''t be returned after being bought from the supermarket." "But why?" Coralie was a little unhappy. It was clear that the shop assistant was still here. Why couldn''t the goods be returned? "Just take them." The two of them put the goods in the back seat together. They went back to the front seat. On the way, Coralie whispered, "I told my motherst time that I didn''t marry you, so it might be a little awkward for you to visit her this time." "I understand." Skr was not surprised at all when he heard what she said. When the car was parked at Coralie''s house, Skr was carrying all the items in his hand, but he looked a little unnatural. "Are you nervous?" Coralie looked up at Skr in puzzlement. "This is the first time I''ve seen my mother-inw. I guess I''m a little nervous," Skr said with a smile. This man had experienced many important asions and he was so calm when facing everything. However, at this moment, he was actually a little nervous? Coralie looked at him and smiled. Sheforted him, saying, "Don''t worry, my mother is very easy to get along with." ...... When the two of them went upstairs, Wayne was already waiting with the door opened. As soon as Skr and Coralie entered, Wayne greeted them cheerfully, "Hond, you ended up bing my brother-inw." Hera Jean came out of the kitchen at this time. When she saw Skr, she recognized him immediately. "Coralie, isn''t this the man we metst time..." "Mom, I was worried for you that time. I''m sorry that I lied to you." Coralie went over and held Hera''s arm, acting like a spoiled child. Skr''s eyes fell on Hera''s hand. He saw that her fingers had clear burn marks. It seemed that what Coralie had said was true, in regards to her house being on fire and in regards to her family being admitted to the hospital. He walked up to Hera and apologized. "Auntie, my mother misinterpreted the situation previously. I apologize to you on her behalf." Hera was stunned. She didn''t expect Skr to apologize on behalf of his mother. She also said, "It was my fault too. I had hypoglycemia at that time." "Hond, we are in the same college now. I''m a freshman this year," Wayne said with a smile. "I know." Thest time Coralie pleaded for Wayne, he was also there. Skr looked at Wayne and recalled the young teenager who was still in middle school. He was now in college and he was as tall as he was. The three of them sat down and chatted with each other. This house was rented by Coralie. The living room was small because there was a bedroom next to it. "I have a few empty houses. Maybe when you are free, your family can move there." Over the years, the real estate market was popr. Skr also bought a few buildings for investment, and he rented out some of them, but several of them were still empty. "No, no. I''ve gotten used to living here." Coralie waved her hand. She could no longer ept Skr''s favors. Otherwise, she really did not know what to do. "Hond, this is an album of my sister when she was a child. Do you want to take a look at it? Last time, when the house was on fire, everything was almost destroyed. Fortunately, this album was well hidden. It didn''t catch fire." Wayne was an expert at selling out his sister. As he spoke, he took out arge album and handed it to Skr. "Don''t look at it. The pictures are ugly." "It''s okay. Coralie was just as beautiful as she is now." Facing Coralie''s obstruction, Wayne quicklyforted her. Skr opened the first page of the album, which was a photo of Coralie, when she was about three months old. Coralie was very cute in the photo. Skr couldn''t help reaching out and touching the face of the little girl in the photo. However, when he looked closely at Coralie, he noticed a gold pendant hanging in front of her chest. The shape of the gold pendant was very special, and he had seen this gold pendant before. He muttered to himself, "Is this the gold pendant of the Zac family?" Chapter 92 Chapter 92 "What?" N?velDrama.Org ? content. Coralie looked at the photo and she didn''t think that it was a big deal. "This pendant is..." Skr was a little curious, so he asked this. "It was a gift given by someone else when she was a child." Without waiting for Coralie''s reply, Hera Jean came out of the kitchen with the dishes in her hand. When she heard Skr asking about the pendant, she said this in a hurry. Skr raised his head and looked over. Obviously, he felt that Hera was hiding something. "Oh, is that so. I thought the design is quite unique." Although Skr didn''t say anything else, he felt that Hera was hiding some secrets from Coralie and Wayne Chariott. However, it was clear to him that the gold pendant of the Zac family was never gifted to outsiders. Was there any connection between Coralie''s mother and the Zac family? However, Skr thought that this had nothing to do with him. Hera thought that Skr did not recognize the pendant, so she said quickly, "Well, it''s time for dinner. Come and have a seat." The four of them sat at the dining table, and Hera said, "These are just simple dishes. If you don''t like it, just tell me. I''ll prepare something else." From the previous incident, she knew that Skr''s family was rich, which was quite different from her family. Skr took some food casually and put it in his mouth. After swallowing it, he said with a smile, "It''s delicious." His upbringing was really iparable. After lunch, Coralie did some housework for her family, and Skr was asked to take a nap in Coralie''s room. After she was done with her work, she went into the room and saw that Skr was still flipping through her album! "Who is this boy?" When Coralie came in, Skr pointed to a photo in the album and asked her this. Coralie walked over and nced at the photo. It was taken when Coralie was in primary school. There was a little boy and a little girl in the photo. Of course, the girl was Coralie. The boy was about the same height as her, and he was a little chubby. "The boy was my neighbor, and his name was Yohan Green. After his parents got divorced, he left with his mother when he was quite young," Coralie said with a smile, "If you didn''t mention this, I have almost forgotten about him. We got along very well when we were children." "Got along well?" Skr raised his eyebrows. Although he was talking about a chubby kid, Coralie could still sense a tinge of jealousy from him. "He was chubby at that time. Boys didn''t like to y with him. I''m the only one who was willing to y with him!" Coralie hugged Skr from behind. She closed the album and spoke in a dissatisfied manner, "I was busy with housework the whole afternoon. Did you flip through the album a couple of times?" "Maybe three to five times." Skr noticed that Coralie was mopping the floor outside, so he couldn''t go out, and he had to stay in the room. At this time, Hera and Wayne also went to bed. Coralie said, "I''ll go out with you. It''s so boring at home." "Okay," Skr agreed. Coralie spent the whole weekend with Skr. It was also their most peaceful weekend in a very long time. ...... On Monday, as soon as Coralie entered the office, she found that her colleagues were giving her sympathetic looks. Joanna Thomas came over with a piece of paper, threw it on her table and said, "Coralie, there is an employee who has resigned from thepany previously. Before he left, he did not settle his loan. Go and ask him for the money now." "Me?" "Yes, you. Although this issue involves a former employee, there is nothing you can do about it. After all, this is part of your job now," Joanna said with a smile, "This is his address. You just have to tell him that if he does not return the money, you will be pressing charges against him." However, Coralie almost fainted when she looked at the address on it. It was a vige on top of a mountain. At first nce, she knew that it was in a remote and poor ce. She checked the location with her cell phone. As expected, it was dozens of kilometers away from thepany. "Can I take a cab and im the money from thepany ?" Coralie had just arrived and she was a little confused. This ce was obviously a ce where even the bus could not get to. Even if she took a cab, the driver might not be willing to give her a ride. "It''s not a business trip, so you can''t im for it." Joanna urged her and said, "You''d better set out as soon as possible. You can''te back today if you''rete." "Alright." Coralie was also helpless. She picked up the address and she had to go. However, as soon as Coralie went out, a colleague came up to Joanna and asked her, "Didn''t the head of the finance department say that you can give up on this case?" Joanna said with a smile, "What do you know? This kind of mistress who stole someone else''s boyfriend should be punished in this manner." "What do you mean by this?" Hearing this, everyone gathered around her in a curious manner. "My sister has already found out all the dirty things about Coralie. This woman seduced President Hond during the banquet, when Skyton Corporation acquired Forest Paper Company." "President Hond?" The colleagues didn''t believe it. "Yes, my sister saw she came out of President Hond''s office early in the morning." Joanna said. "Are you sure? President Hond has a girlfriend, doesn''t he? She came herest time. She looks better than Coralie. I heard that she''s graduating from a famous university." The colleagues all expressed their disbelief. After all, in their opinion, Valerie Rae, who was good at makeup, was much more beautiful than Coralie, who was very in looking. "Of course it''s true. I didn''t believe it at first, but they went shopping on the weekend. This woman is really shameless. She entered Skyton Corporation with her connections and spent President Hond''s money." Then, Joanna took out her cell phone and showed it to everyone. On the screen was a picture of Coralie and Skr during their date over the weekend. "I didn''t expect her to be such a person. I can''t believe that she would seduce someone else''s boyfriend!" In fact, her colleagues didn''t side with Valerie or Coralie, but they thought that Skr was so excellent. If a well-educated and beautiful woman like Valerie was worthy of Skr, they would sigh, as they felt that they were inferior to her. However, a woman like Coralie, who was nothing extraordinary, made them feel dissatisfied. "Don''t worry. My sister has already passed this photo to President Hond''s girlfriend. It is said that she will graduate in April next year. Let''s teach her a lesson on behalf of President Hond''s girlfriend." Joanna looked like a dictator. Felicia York had a good rtionship with Coralie. She kept quiet, but she still sent a message to Coralie, telling her that even if she didn''t get the money, it didn''t matter. The higher-ups had said that it would be okay. Coralie looked at Felicia''s message and replied with a thank you, but she still nned to give it a try. As a neer, she was not qualified to be picky of her work. ...... When Coralie took the bus to the location on the paper, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. It was in the middle of winter. The snow was already umting on the streets, but no one swept it away. There was no other way. Coralie had to walk up the mountain step by step. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Coralie took out her cell phone. She wanted to use the navigation system, but the signal was bing worse as she went further. In the end, it was difficult for her to even get a connection for the navigation system. She looked at the road down the hill and she wanted to turn back, but when she looked forward, it seemed that she would be there soon. ording to Joanna, this vige was called Vige Y, and the ex-employee who owed thepany money was called Connor Taylor. In fact, Coralie thought that this vige might be Connor''s hometown, but he might not be at home as he was working outstation. However, now that she was here, she had to go and have a look. Coralie walked all the way up the mountain and she finally saw a ce that looked like a vige. She saw that there were no numbers or addresses on the houses, so she had to ask someone from one of the houses first. An elderly woman opened the door. Coralie asked, "Auntie, may I ask where is house number 31, Connor Taylor''s house?" "Sorry?" It seemed that the woman''s hearing was not very good. After Coralie asked her this, she didn''t seem to hear her clearly. Coralie had no choice but to show the paper that Joanna had given her. She looked at it and waved her hand. "No, no." After that, she mmed the door and shut Coralie out. Coralie didn''t understand what the woman meant. Didn''t she know this person? Helplessly, she found another house next to her. This time, it was a middle-aged man who opened the door. "Uncle, may I ask where is Connor''s house? House number 31?" Coralie asked. "Connor..." The middle-aged man didn''t seem to want to say anything at first, but he looked Coralie. A woman hade to such a remote ce on her own. He looked behind her. It seemed that there was no one else, so he said, "That guy has moved away a long time ago. He owed people a lot of money, and the creditors came to look for him every day. He moved away because he had no other choice." "He moved away..." Coralie frowned. "Do you know where he moved to?" "How would I know?" "Thank you." Coralie took a few steps back. She was helpless. It seemed that she was destined to return empty handed today. The middle-aged man stood behind Coralie and looked at her. Although she was wearing a coat, she wore only thin socks and she didn''t put on proper winter boots. He reminded her in a kind manner from behind, "Youngdy, look at the weather. It''s going to snow heavily. You should go down the mountain quickly. You might not be able to go downter." Coralie looked up at the sky. Like how he said, the sky was getting darker and the weather seemed to be getting worse. "Thank you. I''m going down the mountain right now." She thanked him and walked down the mountain. Not only was this ce old and remote, the phone signal was really bad. Coralie took a look at her cell phone, and there was no signal at all. She gave up the idea of calling Skr, so she had to put the cell phone back into her bag and rushed to the bus station. At the bus stop, it was written that thest bus would be at 5.30 p.m. It was 4 o''clock. If she walked faster, she should be able to catch thest bus. Coralie jogged slowly toward the bus stop. In the snow, her feet were already frozen because of her thin shoes. She hurried to the bus station. She thought of getting a ride home and taking a hot bath immediately. N?velDrama.Org ? content. However, when she finally arrived at the bus station and took a look at the road, there were no buses or even cars. This was indeed a remote ce. Coralie kept walking around the bus stop and stomping her feet to keep herself warm. After waiting for another hour, she still didn''t see any bus. Then, she realized that it might be snowing heavily, and perhaps thest bus was canceled. ...... At this time, at Skyton Corporation, it was already after half past six. Skr called Coralie''s cell phone and he wanted to ask when she would leave, but no matter how many times he called her, she was not in the service area. He had no choice but to go to the finance department on the sixth floor to have a look. Skyton Corporation''s official working hours ended at 5:30 p.m. At this time, all the employees that were still in the office were working overtime. When Skr went downstairs, Felicia York was the only person in the whole finance department who hadn''t left yet. Felicia was busy with work when someone came in. She raised her head and saw Skring in. He was dressed in a ck suit and his figure was slender and straight. His hair was styled, which made him look a little fierce. Skr was looking directly at Coralie''s seat. Felicia quickly stood up and asked, "President Hond, are you looking for Coralie?" Hearing this question, Skr noticed that there was someone working overtime there. Skr asked, "How did you know that I came to find her?" Hearing this, Felicia hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t say what Joanna had mentioned in the office before. Instead, she said, "Coralie and I have a good rtionship. I overheard her mentioning about you." "Really?" Skr lowered his eyes and asked, "Where is she?" "Coralie... There was a loan that was not returned by a former employee. She went to ask for the money," Felicia said cautiously. As the loan involved a lot of money, Skr probably knew about this. Hearing this, Skr frowned and his face turned pale. "Where did she go to ask for the money?" At that time, the financial department had thought of many ways to get the money back, but they all failed in the end. Now, Coralie was sent to settle this matter on her own? Wasn''t it making things difficult for her? "She went to Vige Y..." Felicia whispered, because she had already felt that Skr was angry when he heard that Coralie had gone to ask for the money. His fury was obvious. Skr nced out of the window. It was dark and the snow had begun to fall. Vige Y was in the suburbs of A City. On the mountains, it was very cold and the traffic was not convenient. Coralie had gone to that kind of ce alone, and it was very likely that she would be trapped in this kind of weather. Thinking of this, Skr thanked Felicia, turned around and went out of the finance department. Felicia stood there. She thought that Skr''s expression was so serious and anxious when he found out that Coralie had gone to Vige Y. She also realized that Joanna was telling the truth, in regards to the connection between Coralie and Skr. From her point of view, they seemed like a couple, instead of just lovers, like how Joanna mentioned. After Skr arrived at the underground parking lot, he saw that Dominic West''s SUV was parked beside his car. He immediately dialed Dominic''s number. "Dom, lend me your car. I''ll wait for you at the parking lot." After that, he hung up the phone without saying anything. When Dominic brought the key down, he asked casually, "What''s wrong? You seem to be in a hurry." Skr opened the car door and said, "Go back and ask the personnel of your finance department. Who asked my people to ask Connor for the loan?" After that, he got in the car and drove out of the parking lot. Dominic stood there and thought about Skr''s words just now. He had a curious expression. "His people? Did he finally get a girlfriend?" Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Coralie was standing next to the bus station. She wanted to leave but she did not dare to do so. She was worried that the bus woulde if she left. What would she do then? Also, there was still a long way down the mountain. If it snowed heavily and there were no cars along the way, she was not sure how long she could hold on. Suddenly, she regretted not wearing boots. However, at this time, the snow had begun to fall, and the snow in the mountainous areas was heavier than that in the city. Coralie had waited for more than an hour at the bus station, and the snow next to her had umted a lot, which made her more certain that the bus was likely to be trapped. She had no choice but to walk down. After all, there would be more cars at the foot of the mountain. If she went up the mountain, it seemed that Vige Y was not that far away, but the snow on the mountain was likely to be heavier. Coralie decided to go down the mountain. She walked very fast to warm up her body, but at this time, the sky was getting dark, and the road ahead was pitch ck. "Looks like I''m the only person who will go out for a walk in this weather," Coralieughed at herself as she walked. After walking for a while, she heard the sound of the phone from the bag, "Ding-dong-dong", and she realized that there must be a signal here. She took out her cell phone. There were many missed calls on it. Almost all of them came from one person, which was Skr. This warmed Coralie''s heart. She rubbed her hands and she wanted to call Skr back, but her hands were too cold. After having some trouble, she unlocked the phone and clicked on Skr''s phone number. At this time, Skr was driving toward the mountains. When the phone rang and he saw Coralie''s name on the screen, he was suddenly relieved, and his heart calmed down slightly. "Where are you?" Skr picked up the phone, and this was his first question. "I... I''m on my way down the mountain. There are no buses anymore. I can''t..." Coralie''s voice trembled violently. Her hand was frozen, and she couldn''t hold the phone to her ear This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. continuously. She had no choice but to turn on the loudspeaker mode, and she held the phone with both hands. "Send me your location, I''ll drive there now." Skr finished speaking and thought about the cold weather. If she stood still all the time, it would only cause her body to be frozen in a shorter time. He asked again, "Is there a straight road in front of you?" "Yes..." "Send me the location first, and then call me. At the same time, follow the road. Do you hear me?" Skr instructed her. First of all, he needed to make sure that he did not go the wrong way. The snow was getting heavier. If Coralie was fully dressed in winter gear, he might not be so worried. However, he was aware what Coralie had worn today. With such thin clothes and shoes, it was very dangerous for her to be in such weather. "Okay, sure. I''ll send it to you. Call me when you received it. My, my hand is frozen," Coralie said this reluctantly. Although her hands were in her pocket all the time, they felt numb and inflexible, as the weather was too cold. Her whole body seemed to be frozen. "Okay." After hearing these words, Skr''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help stepping on the gas pedal. After a while, Coralie sent the location to Skr. After confirming it, he called her again. "Are you cold? If it''s cold, why don''t you..." Skr was worried that she would lose consciousness, and he was anxious that her hands would suffer from frostbite. "I found headphones in my bag," Coralie said while walking. Hearing this, Skr felt relieved. There was a distance of more than 20 kilometers between Skr and Coralie. It would take at least an hour, or even two hours, for him to reach her. Besides, it was a mountain road, so it was impossible for him to drive too fast. Therefore, the time of arrival would be dyed. "Coralie, you have to talk to me all the time. Do you hear me? Talk to me every minute." The weather was dark and cold. It was very dangerous for Coralie to be walking alone in the mountains. "Okay, okay." Coralie agreed. Skr focused on driving. After a while, he heard no sound from Coralie''s side. He quickly said, "Coralie, speak!" "Okay." On the other end of the phone, Coralie''s voice could be heard, but it was very gentle and somewhat hoarse. "Skr, you can talk to me. You could sing me a song too. I''m feeling sleepy." "Sleepy?" Skr frowned. He was already driving as fast as possible, but he was still more than ten kilometers away from her. "Don''t sleep, Coralie. I''ll talk to you, I''ll talk to you." "Well, then, tell me how you feel to see me for the first time." "I saw you for the first time at the college entrance. You were pulling a suitcase into the school, and I was riding a bicycle when I ran into you." When it came to their first meeting, Skr immediately remembered this. She had just arrived at the campus. She was thin and weak, and she was walking on the campus road with such a big suitcase. Skr was in a hurry to go to the student council. He didn''t pay attention when he made a turn. He ran into Coralie and even caused her dress to be dirty. "Yes, that''s right." Coralie also recalled this and smiled... "Then, you went to register at the student council..." Skr kept telling Coralie what had happened in college as he drove. When Coralie did not respond, Skr would keep calling her until she responded. About an hourter, on the other end of the phone, Coralie''s voice was getting weaker and softer. Skr had to try very hard to hear what she said. "I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while..." Coralie murmured. After hearing this, Skr became nervous. He shouted desperately over the phone, "Coralie! Don''t sleep. Do not fall sleep!" However, no matter how he shouted, there was no answer from the other end of the phone. Skr looked at the distance between Coralie and himself. It was not too far away, but it was a mountain road, so it was hard to tell how long more he had. Moreover, he didn''t know if Coralie could hang in there until he got to her. As the car drove on, Skr shouted on the other end of the phone, "Coralie, wake up. Don''t sleep." However, there was only the sound of wind and snow on the other end of the phone. There was no answer. For the first time, Skr felt that he would lose Coraliepletely. He felt a sense of loss and nervousness. His heart seemed to lurch, and he found it difficult to breathe. He did not dare to imagine what would happen to him if he found Coralie without a pulseter. The car drove for more than half an hour. When Skr turned a corner, he saw someone lying in the middle of the road. "Coralie!" Skr knew that it was Coralie. He got off the car and ran over. He picked up the woman and carried her to the passenger seat. Then, he turned the heater to the warmest temperature. Only then did he check for her breath. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Skr ced his finger under Coralie''s nose... Fortunately, she was still breathing faintly, and he felt relieved. Skr turned the car around and began to go down the mountain. On the way down the mountain, he called Harvey and asked him to prepare the facilities in the hospital for her. He drove the car and held Coralie''s hand from time to time. Feeling that her cold and numb hand was bing warmer, Skr calmed down slightly. "Coralie, nothing will happen to you," Skr murmured. For the first time, he realized that he loved Coralie very much. Whenever he thought that she might leave him forever, his heart would hurt so much that he could not breathe. ...... When Skr drove down the mountain and reached Harvey''s hospital, Harvey was ready for their arrival. Skr was waiting outside for Harvey to give Coralie a check-up. After a long time, Harvey came out, and Skr asked him immediately, "How is she?" "Fortunately, you sent her here just in time. Her feet are fine," Harvey said. Coralie had been walking in the snow for too long, and she was wearing a pair of thin shoes. If Skr had arrived a little bitter, they might have needed to amputate her feet. "That''s good. What about the rest of her body?" Hearing Harvey''s words, Skr felt relieved. "The rest? Everything else is normal. You can visit her after she''s transferred to another ward. However, in my estimations, she won''t wake up until tomorrow morning. You''d better find a room to rest," Harvey tried to advise him. "Okay." Looking at Skr''s relieved expression, Harvey finally couldn''t help joking. "It seems that you are really in love this time. I haven''t seen you care for any woman so much. Previously, Valerie had a fever, and you only told her to drink some hot water." Harvey and Skr had known each other for many years. For so many years, Harvey could see that Skr had no feelings for Valerie, although they were a couple. He remembered on one asion, Valerie was having a high fever of 39 degrees. Skr had entered the ward, and he said only a few words, "Drink some hot water." "Maybe." Skr closed his eyes and he did not respond to Harvey''s question directly. He still had to solve the problem between Coralie and Lillian Ford. "Okay, go and take a rest. I''ve just checked the results of the test. As long as there''s no problems with her feet, she''ll have a fever at most. She won''t have any other problems." Harvey patted Skr on the shoulder tofort him. ...... When Coralie woke up, she opened her eyes and looked at the white wall and the white bed in front of her. Her first reaction was... "Could it be that I''m in heaven..." Skr, who had been dealing with his work, heard her words. He said, "You''re dreaming!" Coralie''s immune system was rtively strong. Originally, Harvey thought that Coralie would have a fever in the middle of the night, but after testing her body temperature throughout the night, he found that everything was normal. "Skr..." Coralie turned her head and noticed that Skr was sitting on the seat next to her. He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of trousers. His coat was wrinkled and it was hanging on the rack. It seemed like he didn''t go home yesterday. "Lie down. I''ll call the doctor." Skr got up and pressed the service bell next to him. Coralie sat there and watched as Skr stood there. She slowly remembered what had happened the day before. She remembered everything, including the fact that Skr hade to pick her up, called her, talked about her college days, and told her not to sleep. "What''s wrong?" Skr looked at her, as she gazed at him with a strange look. It seemed like she wanted to say something. "Thank you," Coralie whispered. Hearing her shy voice, Skr walked over and patted her head gently with hisrge palm. "It''s good that you''re alright." "About my work..." "I asked for a leave on your behalf." "Thank you." Talking about work, Skr thought of the reason Coralie was trapped there yesterday. Someone in the finance department had asked her to collect the loan, and thepany was not nning to pursue this matter "Who asked you to collect that loan?" Skr asked her. "Joanna Thomas told me to." Coralie also didn''t think that she needed to hide anything on Joanna''s behalf. She was the one who gave her this task. "Lorraine Thomas''s younger sister?" Skr knew who Joanna was, because Lorraine was his chief secretary. Lorraine had mentioned many times that her sister was in the finance department. "Yes, I guess..." Joanna had told Coralie in the pantry that Lorraine was her sister. "I know. I''ll make sure she keeps an eye on her sister." "No, you don''t have to! It''s better you said nothing!" Hearing Skr''s words, Coralie felt that it was better not to trouble Lorraine by telling her about this. She did not want to offend the sisters and cause her life to be difficult in Skyton Corporation in the future. "Why?" "Joanna will definitely know what happened to me this time, and she will restrain herself. It was also my fault for not thinking through this matter. I will be more cautious next time," Coralie exined anxiously. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She had also heard that Lorraine was a rare talent. She was young, beautiful, good at dealing with things. Coralie couldn''t bear the responsibility if Lorraine were to resign because of this incident. "You''re awake. Do you feel ufortable?" While they were talking, Harvey opened the door and came in. He saw that Coralie had already sat up, and she seemed fine. "I just feel a little dizzy." Coralie exined. "Well, you can be discharged from the hospital after two days of observation." Harvey looked at Skr on the side and teased him. "Miss Chariott, did you know that Skr was very nervous when he sent you here yesterday. I have never..." "Harvey, are you quite free?" Before Harvey could finish his words, Skr interrupted him. Although his words were interrupted, Coralie understood what he meant. She was a little embarrassed and she said to Skr again, "Thank you." ...... Coralie was discharged from the hospital three dayster. During this period, Skr woulde to see her if he was not busy after work. On the fourth day, Coralie went back to work. As soon as she entered the office, she felt that everyone seemed to be looking at her in a different manner. Coralie sat in her seat. Then, she took her cup and went to the pantry. She also called Felicia York to Felicia said as she admired her, "Coralie, you really have two bosses backing you up, don''t you? After your ident, President Hond and Director West both appeared in our office at the same time and gave us a lecture about what had happened to you." It was a grand asion for both the CEO and CFO to appear at the finance department at the same time. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 "What... what did they say?" In fact, Coralie cared more about what Skr had said. She was worried that Skr would talk about their rtionship and make it seem like she was special. "Nothing much. They asked us to focus on our work and not do anything useless," Felicia said as she drank some water. "Oh, that''s good." Looking at Coralie''s relieved look, Felicia still asked out of curiosity, "That day, there was no signal on your phone when you were at Vige Y. President Hond came over and I told him that you went there. I think President Hond really cares about you. What''s your rtionship with him?" "We are... just friends? Probably..." Coralie felt that their rtionship was really hard to describe. Were they a couple? It didn''t seem to be the case. Should she tell her that they were husband and wife? It was only for one year though. However, Felicia thought that they were really lovers, like what everyone was saying. Felicia was also a person who couldn''t hide her feelings. Hearing what Coralie said, she sighed, "Joanna said that President Hond and yourself are lovers. Looks like it is true." "Of course not!" "No? What about Valerie and him?" "Well, our rtionship isplicated." Coralie didn''t know how to exin, but she still said, "I have a rtionship with Skr, and he has no rtionship with Valerie." At least for now. At present, she was the official wife, who could be reced anytime soon. ...... When the two of them came out of the pantry, Joanna looked at Coralie. She had calmed down a lot. However, not long after that, she threw a stack of documents toward Coralie and said, "Give this to President Hond. He needs them for his meetingter." "Me?" It was not that Coralie didn''t want to do this, but she had a rtionship with Skr, so it was always strange when they met in thepany. Therefore, she questioned this request instinctively. "Mrs. Hond, who else will do this if not for you?" Joanna said grumpily. After the lecture by President Hond and Director West, they didn''t name her directly, but they said at that time, "Don''t feel that you can do whatever you want because you are rted to someone of a higher rank. Apany is not a family and it is impossible to show favoritism to anyone." In the whole finance department, everyone knew that Joanna was the only one who fitted this description. Everyone else worked quietly and diligently. "Okay." Coralie took the stack of documents and went to the staff elevator. Thepany''s elevator was divided into the CEO''s private elevator and the staff elevator. In fact, Coralie had taken the president''s elevator several times before. Later, Felicia had told her that she had done something wrong. When the staff elevator opened, she went up to the top floor. She could see Skr through the ss door, and his name was on it. Skr was working in front of the desk with a very focused expression. Coralie looked into the office for a while as she stood outside. When she was about to push the door open and pass him these documents, someone grabbed her hand. "Coralie, if you are here to pass the documents, just give them to me directly. President Hond is busy now, and we will have a meeting It was Lorraine who spoke. Coralie turned around and saw that Lorraine was standing there. Lorraine was wearing a uniform, and she had short hair. She had put on light makeup on her face, looking like a strong career woman. "Oh, I''m sorry." Coralie was also a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, she agreed. As the chief secretary, Lorraine was supposed to take over the documents of the meeting. As she spoke, she handed over the stack of documents to Lorraine. Lorraine browsed through the information casually and took a few steps back. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." After Coralie finished speaking, she walked toward the elevator. She also noticed that Lorraine seemed to be in charge of the entire top floor except for the president''s office, and she wasn''t very weing. "Wait a minute, Coralie." "Is there any problem with the documents?" Lorraine stopped Coralie. Coralie thought that the documents that Joanna had given her had some problems. Once bitten, twice shy. "It''s not about the documents." Lorraine took a few steps toward Coralie. She was a little taller than Coralie. In addition to this, she was wearing high heels and she seemed confident. She had quite themanding air. "Then..." "How old are you?" "I am 25 years old..." Coralie was puzzled. Why was Lorraine asking her this? "25 years old. It''s December now. Next year, you''ll be 26, right? That''s just a month away." "Yes." Listening to Lorraine''s words, Coralie was also confused. Was there anything wrong with her age? "Twenty-five is a watershed for women, other people struggle to make themselves good before they turn 25, and I''ve read your resume, the work you did beforeing to Skyton Corporation was, simply put, muddling through, what a waste of the good education you have." Coralie was stunned by Lorraine''s words. "So?" After saying so much, Coralie had no idea what Lorraine was trying to express. Of course, she knew that she had wasted her time previously, so she wanted to work hard to make up for it. Although she was in the hospital these few days, she had used the time to learn a foreign "I just wanted to remind you of this. I hope that you will invest more in yourself when you have the time. Don''t think of seducing men every day, or think of trying to find a long-term sponsor." Coralie was dumbstruck. "Also, President Hond''s girlfriend is Miss Rae. She is also 25 years old. She is studying for a master''s degree at a famous university. I''ve seen her previously. She''s much better than you in terms of knowledge, upbringing, and family background. I hope you don''t waste your time on a man who is out of your league." After listening to Lorraine''s words, Coralie seemed to understand what she was trying to say. "You made such a big detour just to say that I don''t deserve Skr?" From the beginning of her speech, she had criticized her past achievements, put her down, and then put Valerie on a pedestal. This was her intention. "Yes." Lorraine admitted to her intentions. In fact, many people thought highly of Valerie and put themselves down. However, if Skr were to express his admiration for them, they would certainly not refuse him. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. In this regard, Coralie suddenly asked out of curiosity, "I think, Secretary Thomas, you also like President Hond, don''t you? Since he doesn''t like you, does it matter who President Hond is with? " Lorraine was speechless. In fact, Coralie was right. Whoever Skr liked had nothing to do with her, including her sister Joanna. However, why did the two sisters like to interfere in this matter? In fact, while they were talking, Skr''s assistant, Jayson Lowell, was listening to them. Initially, he didn''t like getting involved with women''s affairs. However, when he heard Coralie saying this, causing Lorraine to be speechless after Coralie was insulted by her, he felt that Coralie was no ordinary woman. He quickly came and said, "These are the documents President Hond will be using in the meeting